mother_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o profane_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o his_o god_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o defile_v himself_o for_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stoic_n and_o brute_n beast_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n then_o to_o any_o natural_a passion_n or_o affection_n whatsoever_o exod._n 33.9_o this_o be_v eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o any_o due_a or_o seasonable_a respect_n to_o his_o natural_a relation_n a_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n commit_v she_o to_o john_n but_o this_o be_v no_o unseasonable_a respect_n or_o regard_n of_o she_o but_o we_o find_v also_o that_o he_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.48_o 49._o attend_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o attend_v on_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o in_o matth._n 12.46_o etc._n etc._n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n or_o kindred_n they_o stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o he_o answer_v shall_v not_o i_o be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n he_o will_v not_o so_o attend_v on_o they_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n uncover_v his_o head_n by_o any_o weakness_n or_o inglorious_a passion_n or_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o defile_v himself_o by_o familiar_a communion_n with_o defile_v sinner_n at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o sometime_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o contract_v any_o pollution_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n he_o never_o touch_v any_o dead_a body_n with_o any_o defile_n touch_n and_o this_o same_o spirit_n of_o neglect_n of_o natural_a respect_n to_o relation_n the_o lord_n require_v also_o of_o other_o even_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o must_v regard_v the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o dear_a relation_n follow_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o a_o man_n must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o else_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n luke_n 14.26_o so_o paul_n henceforth_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o obj._n when_o then_o be_v respect_n to_o relation_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o answ_n the_o rule_n be_v this_o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_n thing_n so_o as_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v then_o in_o some_o sense_n call_v to_o hate_v that_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v father_n or_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n when_o our_o respect_n to_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n every_o believer_n be_v to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n so_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a observation_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o old_a they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o clothes_n and_o apparel_n and_o consecration_n to_o that_o office_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o priest_n holy_a garment_n levit._fw-la 8.7_o 8_o 9_o 1668._o febr._n 7_o 11_o &_o 14._o 1668._o and_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n and_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o robe_n and_o put_v the_o ephod_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o bind_v it_o unto_o he_o therewith_o and_o he_o put_v the_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n these_o word_n belove_v contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v put_v on_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o to_o sum_v up_o the_o word_n in_o one_o doctrinal_a proposition_n it_o be_v this_o doct._n that_o there_o be_v nine_o holy_a garment_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a namely_o the_o holy_a coat_n the_o girdle_n the_o robe_n the_o ephod_n the_o girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n the_o breastplate_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o mitre_n and_o the_o golden_a plate_n note_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v they_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o particular_n 1._o the_o general_a end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n exod._n 28.2_o as_o betoken_v a_o high_a glory_n and_o beauty_n then_o mere_o outward_a even_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o high_a spiritual_a clothing_n for_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a clothing_n the_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n zech._n 3.4_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n psal_n 132.9_o 16._o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o let_v her_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n i_o will_v also_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n and_o her_o saint_n shall_v shout_v aloud_o for_o joy_n job_n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a garment_n exod_a 28.2_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o but_o a_o garment_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o inherent_a holiness_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n the_o lord_n do_v put_v a_o stamp_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o holiness_n upon_o they_o by_o institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o sacred_a use_n in_o his_o worship_n 2._o the_o material_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v these_o five_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n exod._n 28.5_o some_o of_o they_o have_v all_o these_o ingredient_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v some_o of_o these_o gold_n be_v costly_a and_o sumptuous_a linen_n be_v a_o white_a and_o clean_a clothing_n the_o rest_n have_v something_o of_o a_o bloody_a colour_n all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v and_o to_o be_v a_o dark_a umbrage_n of_o the_o preciousness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n both_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n 3._o for_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o they_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o describe_v at_o large_a in_o exod._n 28._o and_o cap._n 39_o and_o be_v so_o large_o speak_v to_o almost_o two_o whole_a chapter_n spend_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o other_o brief_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o spiritual_a use_n and_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n in_o they_o for_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o think_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v employ_v two_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o exod._n 28._o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v name_v first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o but_o in_o levit._n 8._o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o order_n of_o put_v they_o on_o and_o here_o there_o be_v nine_o mention_v in_o exod._n 29.5_o 6._o there_o be_v seven_o but_o in_o exod._n 28.4_o there_o be_v but_o six_o which_o various_a enumeration_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v because_o some_o garment_n be_v sometime_o imply_v and_o include_v in_o other_o as_o
sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n solomon_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n rend_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o his_o posterity_n all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o say_v in_o a_o lesser_a transgression_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o though_o as_o to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n many_o sin_n involve_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v both_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o heresy_n rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n yea_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o as_o they_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o house_n o_o david_n so_o in_o reject_v david_n house_n they_o reject_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 3._o there_o be_v continual_a backslide_n to_o idolatry_n even_o in_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o sin_n yet_o the_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n and_o reform_v ezek._n 23.10_o 11_o aholah_n signify_v a_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n aholibah_n signify_v my_o tent_n be_v in_o she_o this_o be_v judah_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o babylon_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v three_o deportation_n 1._o jehoiakim_v in_o who_o time_n daniel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2._o jechoniahs_n in_o who_o time_n ezekiel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 3._o zedekiahs_n in_o who_o time_n jeremiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o have_v now_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n threaten_n yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o they_o but_o give_v forth_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o under_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n yet_o not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unpunished_a not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o jer._n 30.10_o 11._o he_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n from_o whole_o root_n out_o the_o nation_n psal_n 106.46_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v convince_v they_o and_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a conviction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n against_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o a_o indelible_a conviction_n as_o have_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o their_o great_a stumble_a block_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a christian_n for_o the_o poor_a blind_a jew_n consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o corrupt_v with_o those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o their_o conversion_n and_o return_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o antichrist_n that_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o further_o and_o glorious_a discovery_n by_o raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n jeremy_n some_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o babylonian_n this_o sad_a afflictive_a dispensation_n continue_v about_o seventy_o year_n jer._n 29.10_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a passage_n 1._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n isai_n 44.28_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o several_a time_n so_o they_o return_v also_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n first_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o afterward_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.1_o after_o these_o thing_n last_o nehemiah_n 2._o they_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n again_o ezr._n 3_o nehem._n 1_o and_o 2._o they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o work_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v do_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v by_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4._o in_o forty_o six_o year_n joh._n 2.20_o dan._n 9.25_o seven_o week_n that_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n after_o which_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o year_n of_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n another_o year_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o a_o three_o year_n for_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n wherein_o david_n and_o solomon_n spend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o we_o deduct_v three_o out_o of_o forty_o nine_o the_o remainder_n will_v be_v but_o forty_o six_o as_o joh._n 2.20_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o its_o former_a glory_n as_o to_o the_o structure_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n weep_v to_o see_v how_o much_o zerubbabel_n temple_n fall_v short_a of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o ezr._n 3.12_o as_o to_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v want_v with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n also_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a to_o see_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o haggai_n say_v it_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n bodily_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o solomon_n temple_n never_o have_v 3._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n nehem._n 9_o ult_n and_o cap._n 10._o you_o have_v the_o article_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n 4._o the_o lord_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o forsake_v that_o for_o ever_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v among_o they_o neh._n 8_o 1-8_a strengthen_v by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n ezr._n 5.1_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n report_v also_o how_o there_o be_v great_a care_n to_o get_v true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o review_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v and_o hither_o as_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o famous_a work_n of_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consonant_n much_o dispute_v there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o we_o do_v but_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v vagus_fw-la &_o incertus_fw-la wander_v and_o uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o write_n as_o all_o other_o useful_a art_n be_v usual_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o consonant_n may_v suffice_v while_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n tongue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o they_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n not_o oppress_v nor_o mingle_v with_o other_o people_n and_o language_n yet_o possible_o the_o point_n may_v be_v add_v afterward_o for_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n this_o help_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v by_o ezra_n and_o other_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v now_o at_o least_o add_v they_o for_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o humane_a original_a be_v to_o overthrow_v
do_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o fifty_o day_n after_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o offering_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v wave_a and_o heave_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o wave-offering_a and_o heave-offering_a wave_a that_o be_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o towards_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n tenuphah_n agitatio_fw-la from_o the_o verb_n nuph_n which_o in_o hiphil_n be_v agitavit_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la heave_a that_o be_v lift_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n terumah_o from_o rum_o elevari_fw-la extolli_fw-la these_o be_v gesture_n some_o may_v think_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o hardly_o grave_a enough_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o clear_o express_v in_o numb_a 8.11_o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o as_o your_o margin_n tell_v you_o thus_o and_o aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o gesture_n to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o gesture_n who_o or_o what_o be_v vain_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v control_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n these_o word_n be_v use_v general_o concern_v all_o thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o exod._n 35.22_o and_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offer_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n heniph_n tenuphath_n agitavit_fw-la agitationem_fw-la he_o wave_v a_o wave-offering_a of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o land_n itself_o ezek._n 48.8_o 9_o 10_o 20._o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wave_v as_o a_o wave-offering_a when_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 8.11_o for_o wave_n the_o greek_a translate_v separate_v which_o word_n paul_n use_v speak_v of_o his_o designation_n to_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 1.1_o some_o have_v observe_v something_o more_o in_o these_o gesture_n especial_o that_o of_o wave_a to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n isai_n 30.28_o that_o signify_v trial_n and_o affliction_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n apply_v this_o word_n unto_o trouble_n isai_n 10.32_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 30.28_o the_o sense_n than_o will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o so_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 10._o as_o the_o wave-offering_a be_v toss_v and_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thereby_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n upon_o these_o 384._o mede_n disc_n 49._o pag._n 384._o start_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o much_o light_n in_o other_o thing_n however_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o this_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o cease_v or_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a concern_v they_o both_o both_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o the_o wave-offering_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o they_o be_v abolish_v object_n they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v type_n or_o legal_a adumbration_n of_o christian_a duty_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o suffice_v and_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o abolish_v for_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v now_o again_o repeat_v do_v not_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n object_n they_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v typical_a unless_o all_o the_o people_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n be_v typical_a ans_fw-fr so_o may_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o this_o chapter_n leu._n 7.15_o 16._o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a moreover_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n there_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o a_o typical_a people_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n have_v a_o typical_a holiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v a_o typical_a dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v these_o ans_fw-fr yet_o these_o be_v include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o chief_a be_v reject_v much_o more_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v part_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n therefore_o these_o be_v moral_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o give_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o wave_v offering_n be_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v remain_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o these_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o some_o have_v think_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o other_o offering_n also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o offering_n be_v they_o not_o command_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o confession_n cap._n 1.4_o but_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o this_o and_o other_o offering_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o distinguish_v one_o offer_v from_o another_o as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v therefore_o if_o wave_a and_o heave_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o present_n and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o wave_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v but_o the_o gesture_n of_o wave_v and_o heave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o wave_n and_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v use_v 1_o remember_v those_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v chief_o these_o two_o atonement_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n plain_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v beyond_o these_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n then_o any_o of_o these_o which_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n express_o spell_n out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.1_o 2._o 2._o this_o great_a variety_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o die_v once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v many_o no_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o great_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o legal_a offering_n be_v praise_n and_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n as_o atonement_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heave
of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v there_o and_o now_o in_o other_o respect_n by_o the_o shewbread_n the_o analogy_n to_o this_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v up_o one_o loaf_n so_o many_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n one_o person_n be_v not_o a_o church_n how_o few_o and_o how_o small_a a_o number_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v in_o noah_n time_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o 8_o person_n the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o time_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o analogy_n appear_v in_o the_o number_n for_o as_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v often_o and_o divers_a way_n represent_v as_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28.21_o and_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n do_v pitch_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v they_o in_o gilgal_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n pass_v through_o josh_n 4.9_o 20._o so_o canaan_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n that_o people_n come_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n to_o which_o answer_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o so_o in_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mystery_n they_o represent_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new-testament-israel_n 3._o these_o loaf_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n about_o they_o and_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o call_v panis_n facierum_fw-la or_o propositionis_fw-la matth._n 12.4_o which_o our_o translator_n have_v fit_o render_v shewbread_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 24.6_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o signify_v his_o continual_a eye_n and_o care_n over_o his_o people_n they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n never_o out_o of_o mind_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o another_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v and_o forget_v they_o yet_o he_o remember_v they_o still_o jer._n 31.20_o for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v frankincense_n set_v upon_o the_o loaf_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 24_o 7._o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o acceptance_n for_o the_o incense_n make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v a_o thing_n with_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n but_o the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n be_v with_o dear_a affection_n with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n he_o have_v a_o precious_a remembrance_n of_o they_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v over_o upon_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o continual_o see_v psal_n 123.1_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n even_o here_o below_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v happiness_n and_o heaven_n begin_v 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a care_n and_o love_n and_o their_o eye_n upon_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continual_a dependence_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o second_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o food_n and_o spiritual_a provision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n amos_n 6.11_o false_a doctrine_n to_o leaven_a or_o sour_v bread_n matth._n 16.12_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o joh._n 6.48_o christ_n be_v typify_v also_o by_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o golden_a pot_n thereof_o reserve_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o some_o distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o two_o type_n thus_o that_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a this_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_a or_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o hungry_a soul_n the_o analogy_n will_v appear_v further_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n every_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o weekly_a provision_n of_o this_o food_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o sabbath_n as_o every_o week_n there_o be_v new_a bread_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v afresh_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o week_n after_o leu._n 24.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v christ_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o shall_v live_v all_o the_o week_n long_o upon_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v before_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o week_n time_n it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o digest_v meditate_a feed_v upon_o but_o people_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a meeting_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v you_o eat_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o week_n do_v you_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o 3._o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o leu._n 24.9_o though_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n other_o might_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v to_o save_v their_o life_n in_o hunger_n 1_o sam._n 21.6_o which_o christ_n allow_v and_o justify_v matth._n 12.3_o 4._o for_o ceremonial_a rule_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v none_o but_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o believer_n they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o this_o then_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o do_v or_o can_v feed_v upon_o he_o unbeliever_n do_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o when_o they_o challenge_v a_o part_n in_o he_o they_o be_v but_o dog_n that_o snatch_v at_o child_n bread_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o set_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o we_o may_v
1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o general_a head_n feast_v day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o their_o holy_a season_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o observe_v these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o they_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o their_o holy_a day_n or_o their_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v their_o annual_a festival_n whereof_o we_o hear_v they_o have_v five_o 1._o the_o passover_n 2._o pentecost_n 2._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n these_o three_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o a_o general_a church_n assembly_n we_o hear_v something_o that_o these_o thing_n point_v to_o the_o passover_n do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o fulfil_v this_o type_n even_o as_o to_o the_o very_a season_n and_o holy_a time_n itself_o for_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o pentecost_n point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n point_v they_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o hear_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v to_o be_v in_o december_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o shepherd_n will_v be_v watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n then_o and_o that_o augustus_n will_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o travel_v to_o their_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o john_n will_v choose_v that_o time_n to_o baptize_v in_o there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o be_v great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o three_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o in_o their_o old_a account_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o call_v by_o some_o the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n 4._o this_o month_n begin_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o leu._n 23.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o sabbath_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o this_o feast_n also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o in_o numb_a 29._o the_o six_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v also_o solemnize_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o special_a rite_n of_o this_o festivity_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o here_o therefore_o the_o old_a legal_a music_n may_v fit_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o music_n the_o institution_n of_o these_o trumpet_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 10._o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n mention_v long_o after_o as_o a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o psal_n 81.3_o 4_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o where_o we_o read_v that_o miriam_n use_v timbrel_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n therewith_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n moses_n afterward_o by_o order_n from_o god_n appoint_v these_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o such_o instrument_n in_o after_o time_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o gospel_n instruction_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o legal_a shadow_n we_o shall_v mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a sound_n indeed_o hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n prov._n 10.20_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n hos_n 8.1_o ezek._n 33.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 27._o last_o when_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n instruct_v not_o by_o sight_n only_o but_o by_o voice_n not_o by_o the_o eye_n only_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a guidance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o in_o war_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o that_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o be_v you_o to_o act_v this_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n intimate_v by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o spiritual_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 98.6_o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o melody_n and_o joyful_a voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o grace_n and_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n so_o this_o music_n remain_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o the_o heartstring_n of_o believer_n make_v melody_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a
conversation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-musick_n 3._o these_o trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o to_o be_v numb_a 10.9_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o prepare_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o war_n to_o encourage_v their_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v success_n over_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o visible_a success_n attend_v this_o ordinance_n as_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.21_o 22._o they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v praise_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n and_o then_o they_o be_v smite_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o sound_v these_o trumpet_n as_o in_o numb_a 10.8_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n must_v do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n belong_v to_o and_o be_v entrust_v chief_o with_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o some_o be_v of_o silver_n and_o some_o of_o horn_n numb_a 10.1_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.28_o the_o cornet_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o horn_n so_o in_o that_o 98._o psal_n 6._o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o ram_n horn_n do_v beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6._o if_o god_n institute_v the_o ram_n horn_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a gift_n of_o any_o godly_a minister_n if_o sincere_a be_v accept_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o for_o success_n and_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n ram_n horn_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o silver_n trumpet_n 6._o their_o number_n at_o first_o be_v but_o two_o numb_a 10.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o priest_n numb_a 3.4_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n david_n add_v many_o other_o musical_a instrument_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 29.25_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n we_o read_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n that_o do_v sound_a with_o trumpet_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o also_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o with_o they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n make_v they_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o seer_n all_o which_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o joy_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n here_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o trumpet_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o at_o first_o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o trumpet_n and_o musical_a instrument_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o solomon_n time_n above_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a solomon_n they_o be_v increase_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n isai_n 60_o and_o 61_o chap._n 7._o and_o last_o but_o why_o be_v this_o feast_n of_o music_n and_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n why_o be_v that_o the_o appoint_a season_n for_o it_o many_o account_n there_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n which_o do_v all_o centre_n in_o this_o because_o of_o the_o many_o great_a occurrence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o month_n some_o whereof_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o some_o future_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n which_o be_v at_o first_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n until_o the_o account_n be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o you_o exod._n 12.2_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o there_o be_v approach_v the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v that_o idolatry_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v dedicate_v in_o this_o month_n and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n god_n assume_v and_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n in_o our_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o season_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o of_o these_o annual_a festival_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n now_o take_v this_o inference_n namely_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 4._o 22_o ae_z q._n 91._o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aquinas_n speak_v against_o they_o as_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o prefigure_v something_o of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o type_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o hereby_o be_v typify_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o many_o other_o gospel_n lesson_n and_o instruction_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o ancient_a legal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n you_o know_v be_v cease_v and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v look_v therefore_o after_o the_o inward_a music_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-musick_n 2._o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o direct_a signification_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v clear_v to_o you_o yet_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o legal_a burden_n and_o childish_a rudiment_n therefore_o not_o become_v the_o mature_a estate_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a solace_n for_o the_o childish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o cathedral_n music_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o rabble_n of_o church-officer_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o chorister_n and_o sing_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v appoint_v none_o but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n the_o rule_n and_o rite_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o levit._n 16._o which_o because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n assist_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o have_v here_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o place_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v quest_n be_v these_o then_o all_o their_o yearly_a feast_n have_v they_o no_o more_o but_o these_o five_o under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o
of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28.38_o ephes_n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a though_o we_o and_o our_o best_a work_n be_v vile_a yet_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n see_v holiness_n engrave_v there_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n he_o there_o also_o behold_v it_o for_o we_o and_o become_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o thou_o that_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o sin_n and_o vileness_n in_o all_o i_o do_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o thou_o but_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o there_o he_o see_v holiness_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n there_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a attire_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o general_a word_n as_o by_o way_n of_o use_n or_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o superstitious_a garment_n retain_v from_o antichrist_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o transform_v gospel-minister_n into_o legal_a priest_n yea_o into_o popish_a priest_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o long_a white_a linen_n coat_n hence_o antichrist_n have_v a_o surplice_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n hence_o be_v the_o canonical_a girdle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o by_o many_o be_v now_o common_o call_v a_o circingle_a by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o just_a and_o righteous_a scorn_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o holy_a robe_n hence_o be_v the_o canonical_a coat_n they_o have_v a_o ephod_n hence_o be_v the_o pall_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o archbishop_n for_o their_o consecration_n or_o instalment_n last_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a have_v a_o mitre_n hence_o be_v the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o ribera_n quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o josephus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n from_o whence_o he_o think_v st._n peter_n do_v the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v that_o so_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o to_o the_o figure_n that_o christ_n high_a priest_n may_v wear_v that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n do_v wear_v ribera_n de_fw-fr sacr_n vest_n cap._n 14._o apud_fw-la willett_n on_o exod._n 28._o controu._n 4._o but_o dr._n willett_n answer_v he_o beside_o many_o other_o just_a and_o rational_a answer_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o triple_a crown_n i_o have_v think_v say_v he_o that_o aaron_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o temporal_a thing_n do_v not_o prefigure_v temporal_a one_o triple_a crown_n another_o but_o that_o outward_a crown_n shadow_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o regal_a dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o against_o all_o these_o popish_a garment_n in_o general_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v typical_a and_o shadowy_a therefore_o now_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v come_v in_o his_o divine_a glory_n this_o external_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o bodily_a apparel_n be_v cease_v and_o vanish_v away_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v judaize_v the_o priest_n among_o the_o papist_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o people_n he_o come_v forth_o just_a like_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n though_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o their_o superstitious_a garment_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o from_o the_o pagan_n or_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o have_v a_o rich_a wardrobe_n of_o superstitious_a garment_n as_o the_o crosier_n staff_n the_o albe_n the_o chimere_n the_o grey_a amice_fw-la the_o steal_v with_o such_o like_a some_o of_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o they_o be_v nor_o whence_o they_o have_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v much_o search_n in_o history_n and_o father_n after_o they_o but_o as_o in_o some_o they_o judaize_v so_o in_o other_o i_o doubt_v they_o paganize_v 2._o observe_v this_o that_o the_o false_a priest_n of_o old_a be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o sometime_o good_a man_n be_v a_o little_a taint_v with_o it_o who_o abhor_v the_o more_o open_a sort_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n judg._n 8.27_o gideon_n make_v a_o ephod_n a_o sacred_a minister_a garment_n but_o he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n good_a man_n for_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v offend_v the_o lord_n and_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o gideon_n and_o to_o his_o house_n suppose_v man_n be_v against_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o our_o reform_a magistrate_n in_o england_n be_v in_o the_o first_o reformation_n yet_o if_o they_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o priestly_a garment_n it_o may_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o grosser_n instance_n in_o 2_o king_n 10.22_o in_o jehu_n time_n who_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v over_o the_o vestry_n bring_v forth_o the_o vestment_n for_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o only_o worship_v vestment_n but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o it_o require_v a_o special_a officer_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o look_v after_o they_o there_o be_v but_o two_o objection_n common_o allege_v for_o they_o obj._n 1_o it_o be_v decent_a ans_fw-fr decency_n in_o clothe_v appear_v in_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n and_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o those_o habit_n that_o man_n do_v not_o wear_v in_o common_a use_n be_v account_v uncomely_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o thence_o though_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v white_a and_o in_o those_o hot_a climate_n they_o do_v much_o use_n linen_n yet_o now_o in_o after-times_a people_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o dark_a colour_n as_o be_v grave_a and_o not_o require_v such_o continual_a wash_n as_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a altogether_o ridiculous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wear_v a_o white_a shirt_n on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o his_o clothes_n so_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o manifest_a breach_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o decency_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n and_o so_o far_o from_o decent_a that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o such_o thing_n moreover_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v institute_v and_o invent_v decent_a thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v in_o a_o decent_a manner_n and_o further_o than_o this_o that_o text_n give_v no_o liberty_n nay_o it_o restrain_v man_n from_o meddle_v further_o then_o only_o to_o see_v that_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manner_n but_o there_o be_v no_o decency_n in_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o then_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v be_v undecent_a which_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n worship_n god_n undecent_o and_o yet_o they_o never_o pray_v or_o preach_v in_o a_o surplice_n obj._n 2._o better_o do_v it_o than_o not_o preach_v i_o have_v rather_o preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n say_v one_o than_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n for_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o pretence_n which_o so_o many_o have_v abuse_v themselves_o withal_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n forsooth_o than_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a speech_n the_o first_o that_o speak_v it_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o french_a protestant_n who_o be_v make_v a_o prebend_n by_o king_n james_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o make_v this_o excuse_n he_o not_o understanding_n or_o not_o right_o consider_v the_o english_a controversy_n that_o be_v then_o
the_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o shadow_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a explain_v and_o improve_v in_o sundry_a sermon_n by_o mr._n samuel_n mather_n sometime_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o dublin_n print_a in_o the_o year_n m.dc.lxxxiii_o to_o the_o reader_n especial_o those_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o this_o author_n be_v sometime_o pastor_n every_o church_n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o pillar_n of_o save_a truth_n hold_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n the_o teach_n and_o ordinance_n administer_v in_o church_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o bless_a god_n instruct_v and_o enlighten_v a_o dark_a world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o follow_a discourse_n be_v part_n and_o but_o part_n of_o those_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o teach_n hold_v forth_o by_o this_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n ministry_n in_o that_o candlestick_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o shine_a light_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o their_o word_n and_o fruit_n shall_v yea_o will_v live_v and_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o everlasting_a rest_n not_o long_o after_o this_o author_n have_v go_v through_o this_o subject_a god_n take_v he_o to_o heaven_n when_o he_o want_v above_o six_o month_n of_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a by_o a_o imposthume_n in_o his_o liver_n which_o as_o some_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o judge_v hang_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o study_v and_o preach_v these_o sermon_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o they_o so_o long_o a_o space_n run_v out_o have_v no_o more_o time_n to_o review_v they_o and_o make_v any_o addition_n unto_o the_o note_n that_o he_o prepare_v for_o preach_v they_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o many_o thing_n study_v by_o he_o beforehand_o and_o deliver_v in_o preach_v especial_o in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o excellency_n be_v lose_v because_o not_o write_v down_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o live_v to_o have_v review_v and_o prepare_v these_o discourse_n for_o the_o press_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o and_o clear_v up_o some_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o perhaps_o on_o second_o thought_n have_v in_o some_o passage_n deliver_v himself_o somewhat_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o every_o one_o much_o less_o critical_a and_o captious_a head_n will_v subscribe_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v here_o meet_v with_o in_o so_o diffuse_v and_o vast_a and_o withal_o so_o obscure_a a_o subject_a and_o so_o untrodden_a a_o path_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o every_o one_o will_v not_o tread_v in_o just_a the_o same_o step_n with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n his_o make_v some_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a ordinance_n type_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n and_o ordinance_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o ordinance_n the_o antitype_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v not_o assent_v unto_o follow_v therein_o ames_n prol._n in_o ps_n 2._o and_o mr._n jean_n who_o exam._n exam._n p._n 241._o cite_v chamier_n tom_n 4._o l._n 9_o c._n 11._o sect._n 13_o 15._o pag._n 515._o tilenus_n syntag._n part._n ult_n disp_n 63._o sect._n 12._o ames_n bellarm._n eneru._n tom_n 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v those_o word_n of_o his_o tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o thes_n 13._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o thes_n 4._o but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o go_v with_o this_o our_o author_n see_v beza_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o mr._n cotton_n holiness_n of_o church_n member_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 12_o and_o 13._o not_o to_o mention_v any_o of_o the_o schoolman_n or_o the_o elder_a writer_n among_o christian_n who_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o very_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n wherein_o their_o institution_n and_o we_o agree_v the_o one_o be_v a_o shadow_n or_o dark_a adumbration_n the_o other_o a_o more_o lightsome_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v frequent_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n with_o reference_n to_o our_o institution_n from_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o typical_a ordinance_n as_o for_o his_o call_v our_o institution_n the_o antitype_n to_o they_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o observation_n theologi_fw-la graeci_fw-la typum_fw-la &_o antitypum_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr usurpant_fw-la pro_fw-la iisdem_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la significatâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la jodoc_n laren_n apud_fw-la twiss_n animadv_n in_o coru._n def._n armin._n cont_n tilen_v pag._n 280._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o institution_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o they_o vid._n jun._n animadv_n in_o bell._n contr._n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o not_o 25._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o nor_o need_v any_o one_o stumble_v at_o our_o author_n use_v it_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a signification_n for_o usage_n be_v the_o master_n and_o rule_n of_o language_n loquendum_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la cum_fw-la doctis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o passage_n that_o these_o discourse_n be_v publish_v but_o at_o the_o instant_a desire_n of_o many_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o gospel-light_n which_o shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o be_v therein_o cast_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v not_o for_o their_o use_n only_o who_o have_v the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n and_o be_v to_o observe_v those_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o for_o we_o also_o who_o live_v in_o these_o better_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o convince_o make_v out_o as_o some_o perhaps_o will_v desire_v yet_o that_o the_o work_n be_v singular_o useful_a will_v be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o nor_o be_v any_o humane_a write_n without_o its_o defect_n and_o those_o which_o come_v out_o after_o the_o author_n death_n and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n finish_v for_o the_o press_n which_o in_o the_o fate_n of_o this_o must_v have_v allowance_n beyond_o other_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o none_o or_o almost_o none_o have_v wade_v through_o before_o he_o how_o he_o be_v endow_v for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v in_o it_o be_v not_o for_o so_o obscure_a and_o incompetent_a a_o pen_n as_o write_v this_o to_o say_v if_o this_o work_n find_v encourage_v acceptance_n other_o of_o his_o labour_n may_v possible_o be_v publish_v hereafter_o for_o beside_o this_o and_o those_o three_o other_o small_a tract_n viz._n his_o defense_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o impotent_a assault_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n his_o irenicum_fw-la or_o essay_n for_o union_n among_o the_o reform_a party_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o his_o two_o sermon_n against_o the_o ceremony_n on_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o which_o be_v already_o print_v there_o be_v some_o other_o work_v of_o his_o not_o unfit_a to_o see_v the_o public_a light_n as_o to_o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o his_o charge_n and_o use_v to_o sit_v under_o his_o ministry_n this_o providence_n shall_v be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o that_o which_o add_v great_o unto_o your_o account_n if_o you_o be_v not_o judicious_a and_o establish_v christian_n if_o you_o be_v not_o live_v thrive_a soul_n you_o will_v be_v most_o inexcusable_a god_n have_v make_v you_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n not_o only_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o place_n where_o you_o sojourn_v but_o also_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o those_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o he_o have_v former_o set_v among_o you_o those_o hoary_a head_n zealous_a and_o lively_a dr._n winter_n that_o mighty_a man_n in_o prayer_n grave_n and_o judicious_a mr._n timothy_n taylor_n and_o those_o of_o few_o day_n in_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o give_v they_o understanding_n holy_a humble_a mr._n murcot_n and_o this_o author_n the_o clearness_n and_o weightiness_n of_o who_o preach_v some_o of_o you_o have_v a_o precious_a remembrance_n of_o
make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o levit._fw-la 5.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o seek_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture-prayer_n what_o strong_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v this_o way_n which_o to_o expect_v have_v be_v a_o presumptuous_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o promise_n to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o but_o they_o have_v very_o plentiful_a assurance_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o gospel-blessing_n reveal_v and_o assure_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n iii_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v well_o know_v clear_o reveal_v and_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a they_o have_v assurance_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17.15_o thou_o will_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73.24_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n 16.11_o they_o look_v for_o another_o country_n whereof_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 11.16_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a state_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o misery_n for_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v believe_v this_o in_o those_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel-blessing_n preach_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o these_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v gospel_n because_o these_o blessing_n be_v not_o promise_v in_o the_o law_n it_o know_v no_o remission_n or_o regeneration_n of_o a_o lose_a soul_n no_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o for_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a eviction_n of_o it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v these_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o internal_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o outward_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o not_o in_o this_o for_o upon_o what_o account_n have_v we_o these_o precious_a benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o consider_v it_o aright_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o now_o we_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o supply_n also_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v gospel_n but_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n we_o have_v it_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a cause_n from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n come_v even_o from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o very_a glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o most_o abundant_o yea_o continual_o hold_v forth_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a how_o many_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o how_o sweet_o how_o pathetical_o do_v the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o this_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v recourse_n unto_o david_n psal_n 51.1_o when_o seek_v pardon_n have_v mercy_n say_v he_o upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n and_o daniel_n 9.8_o 9_o when_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o than_o be_v that_o they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o of_o all_o their_o supply_n even_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n his_o mercy_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o only_o through_o he_o be_v mercy_n communicate_v to_o sinner_n so_o alone_o be_v mercy_n communicate_v therefore_o daniel_n there_o pray_v dan._n 9.17_o look_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n hence_o they_o do_v so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o especial_o of_o david_n for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n psal_n 89._o not_o as_o rest_v in_o david_n literal_o but_o look_v beyond_o the_o shadow_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o by_o david_n they_o mean_v christ_n christ_n be_v oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n because_o david_n be_v so_o eminent_a a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o procure_v all_o these_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o atone_v justice_n his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n that_o prevail_v with_o mercy_n for_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o old_a both_o these_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 1._o the_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n point_v at_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10.4_o yet_o it_o sanctify_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o see_v how_o clear_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n preach_v this_o isai_n 53._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n but_o look_v especial_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o blood_n be_v shed_v they_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o look_v as_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n so_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o apply_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o mercy_n entreat_v in_o his_o intercession_n and_o so_o both_o those_o great_a attribute_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v in_o zach._n 1.12_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o appear_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o with_o good_a word_n and_o with_o comfortable_a word_n ver_fw-la 13._o here_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o
can_v see_v but_o create_v manifestation_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o do_v appear_v in_o so_o exod._n 20.18_o and_o 19.18_o 19_o 20_o jehovah_n descend_v symbolical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a token_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o then_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_a fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o mountain_n shake_v deut._n 4.12_o exod._n 24.10_o 11._o and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o saphire_n stone_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o there_o and_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o the_o expression_n deum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la effigy_n pertranfijsse_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v appear_v distinct_o in_o visible_a representation_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dan._n 7.9_o 13._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n revel_v 4.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 5.7_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n distinct_o appear_v ezek._n 1.26_o above_o the_o firmament_n there_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o upon_o it_o the_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n about_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o ezek._n 9.2_o 4._o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o man_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3.2_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n which_o agree_v not_o so_o well_o to_o the_o first_o person_n and_o moses_n pray_v for_o his_o good_a will_n deut._n 33.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o his_o incarnation_n so_o to_o isaiah_n 6.1_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v john_n 12.41_o so_o gen._n 32.24_o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n have_v it_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v it_o be_v god_n hos_n 12.3_o 4._o and_o jacob_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o he_o or_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 2._o sometime_o angel_n have_v appear_v sometime_o in_o body_n of_o humane_a shape_n provide_v for_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n either_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o after_o the_o apparition_n annihilate_v or_o compact_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o especial_o of_o air_n condense_v and_o then_o resolve_v again_o after_o the_o appearance_n be_v past_a into_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v compound_v as_o to_o lot_n gen._n 19.1_o 10._o and_o there_o come_v two_o angel_n to_o sodom_n and_o lot_n see_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n these_o angel_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v men._n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 24.17_o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o say_v lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v further_o explain_v 1_o chron._n 21.16_o and_o david_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n divers_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n matth._n 28.2_o 3._o a_o angel_n roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.4_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a raiment_n so_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n sometime_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o other_o representation_n accompany_v they_o as_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o rider_n upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n zach._n 1.8_o behold_v a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o behind_o he_o there_o be_v red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a and_o 6.1_o there_o come_v four_o chariot_n out_o from_o between_o the_o two_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 5._o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v and_o show_v in_o vision_n to_o they_o to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o jerem._n 1.11_o 13._o the_o prophet_n there_o see_v the_o rod_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n and_o a_o seethe_a pot_n with_o the_o face_n thereof_o towards_o the_o north_n so_o amos_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1_o 4_o 7_o 8._o have_v several_a thing_n present_v in_o vision_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o these_o divers_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v viz._n by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o the_o eye_n wake_v 2._o another_o manner_n be_v by_o dream_n that_o be_v by_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o fancy_n in_o sleep_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_a thing_n present_v but_o usual_o word_n speak_v to_o interpret_v they_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v divine_a dream_n to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o so_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o interpretation_n by_o other_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n usual_o have_v both_o the_o dream_n and_o some_o further_a light_n for_o the_o perception_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.12_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abram_n and_z lo_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abram_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o the_o dream_n of_o the_o ladder_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v interpret_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o 31.11_o 12._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o 46.2_o god_n speak_v unto_o israel_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n so_o to_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 13._o the_o divers_a night_n vision_n he_o have_v there_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o joseph_n matth._n 1.20_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n and_o matth._n 2.13_o 19_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o he_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o those_o word_n of_o elihu_n intimate_v job_n 33.14_o 15_o 16._o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n 37.5_o see_v aynsworth_n on_o gen._n 20.3_o and_o gen._n 37.5_o when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n in_o slumber_n upon_o the_o bed_n than_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o three_o manner_n be_v by_o voice_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o or_o the_o angel_n and_o these_o audible_a voice_n be_v accompany_v sometime_o with_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o sometime_o the_o voice_n alone_o without_o any_o visible_a apparition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.3_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n
and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n for_o he_o say_v the_o tree_n which_o i_o command_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod_n 19_o and_o 20._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 9_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o chap._n 20._o 22._o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n deut._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n heb._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n so_o matth._n 17.5_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n but_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n deut._n 4.12_o 1_o king_n 19.12_o 13._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n 4._o by_o a_o inward_a instinct_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o 19_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o write_v also_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o son_n but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o to_o philip_n act_v 8.29_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n to_o peter_n act_v 10.19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o acts._n 11_o 12._o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16.7_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 5._o by_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n these_o be_v speak_v thing_n and_o what_o do_v they_o speak_v they_o speak_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o gospel_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v a_o type_n be_v a_o legal_a shadow_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n these_o be_v the_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o instruction_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n these_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o do_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n these_o be_v attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o messenger_n see_v exod._n 4.8_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n may_v work_v miracle_n now_o but_o he_o do_v not_o now_o send_v forth_o any_o person_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a 7._o by_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n as_o it_o be_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n without_o parable_n or_o riddle_n without_o obscurity_n with_o all_o possible_a familiarity_n and_o this_o be_v moses_n his_o privilege_n numb_a 12.8_o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n exod._n 33.11_o 23._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n that_o phrase_n of_o speak_a mouth_n to_o mouth_n note_v the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o familiarity_n of_o it_o as_o when_o joseph_n say_v you_o see_v it_o be_v my_o mouth_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o gen._n 45.12_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a unto_o moses_n deut._n 34.10_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n like_o he_o since_o who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n that_o that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ineffable_a thing_n that_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o yet_o withal_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o wonderful_a of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o question_n may_v arise_v here_o which_o will_v be_v brief_o speak_v to_o quest_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o these_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n from_o satan_n voice_n in_o his_o delusion_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v counterfeit_n of_o they_o there_o be_v vison_n dream_n seem_v miracle_n impulse_n from_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o from_o god_n diabolus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la simia_fw-la hence_o that_o caution_n of_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o and_o hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n cap._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23._o that_o famous_a instance_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n therefore_o to_o have_v a_o vision_n to_o dream_v strange_a and_o supernatural_a dream_n to_o have_v a_o powerful_a impetus_fw-la and_o afflatus_fw-la from_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o thing_n simple_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o though_o satan_n do_v partly_o out_o of_o craft_n to_o deceive_v thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v a_o affront_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n use_v way_n and_o mean_n of_o deceive_a that_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o god_n own_o way_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o there_o be_v manifest_a and_o palpable_a difference_n between_o they_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o usual_o suffer_v satan_n to_o transform_v himself_o so_o far_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o to_o come_v in_o these_o way_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o satan_n do_v appear_v to_o give_v satanical_a dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v tempt_v they_o but_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n or_o by_o other_o outward_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o come_v from_o bethel_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a one_o but_o when_o satan_n do_v inspire_v any_o with_o dream_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n he_o and_o and_o the_o witch_n see_v the_o god_n that_o be_v spirit_n infernal_a spirit_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n those_o four_o hundred-idolater_n they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n and_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o person_n or_o subject_a recipient_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o of_o satanical_a delusion_n 2._o in_o divine_a discovery_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o in_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v only_o a_o stupefaction_n and_o depression_n of_o they_o as_o when_o john_n do_v receive_v the_o revelation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1._o 10._o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o far_o elevate_v and_o raise_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v transport_v above_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n so_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n acts._n 10.10_o paul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 22.17_o hence_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o gracious_a and_o natural_a fear_n concur_v ezek_n 1.28_o dan_fw-mi 10.8_o 9_o matth._n 17.6_o 7._o but_o this_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o stupefaction_n but_o a_o holy_a elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v off_o and_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o low_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o so_o better_o fit_v and_o compose_v to_o receive_v those_o divine_a irradiation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n so_o daniel_n 10.1_o he_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o vision_n so_o balaam_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o act_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n numb_a 24.4_o 16._o fall_v into_o a_o
trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n they_o have_v their_o ecstatical_a fury_n wherein_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o discompose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o compotes_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la as_o some_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o when_o after_o their_o prophesying_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o so_o can_v not_o review_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v write_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n john_n write_v and_o have_v order_n to_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n and_o so_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o when_o those_o to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o devil_n speak_v be_v not_o discompose_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n even_o to_o fury_n and_o distraction_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o debase_v and_o bring_v down_o below_o themselves_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v raise_v above_o themselves_o these_o be_v depress_v even_o below_o themselves_o by_o deal_v with_o satan_n 3._o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o inward_a seal_n from_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v not_o unlike_o that_o new_a name_n in_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o none_o can_v read_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o jer._n 11.18_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o see_v isai_n 52.6_o my_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v no_o sceptic_n they_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o what_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n be_v now_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o by_o who_o satan_n speak_v either_o know_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n or_o else_o be_v delude_v by_o he_o to_o think_v it_o be_v god_n or_o else_o know_v not_o but_o be_v uncertain_a in_o themselves_o 4._o they_o have_v also_o some_o of_o those_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o trial_n that_o we_o have_v now_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o god_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o event_n deut._n 18.21_o 22_o or_o if_o it_o correspond_v with_o the_o event_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n see_v deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o or_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o this_o give_v some_o glimmering_n of_o light_n to_o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 22.7_o they_o be_v baalites_n pretender_n indeed_o to_o jehovah_n but_o superstitious_a wretch_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o have_v say_v quest_n 2._o whether_o these_o way_n of_o discovery_n be_v now_o cease_v yea_o or_o no_o answ_n as_o to_o that_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o instead_o of_o all_o those_o divers_a manner_n use_v by_o god_n of_o old_a he_o have_v now_o substitute_v instead_o thereof_o this_o one_o and_o only_a way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o viz._n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n as_o also_o by_o the_o work_v of_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o which_o his_o spirit_n breathe_v therefore_o there_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o there_o only_o to_o expect_v it_o these_o old_a thing_n be_v vanish_v away_o some_o think_v there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n see_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o information_n by_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la melch._n adam_n p._n 43._o and_o of_o a_o vision_n in_o melancthon_n on_o daniel_n 10._o 1_o but_o first_o such_o thing_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a course_n when_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o the_o stand_a way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o trust_v to_o 2._o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o providence_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n have_v some_o duty_n some_o scripture-truth_n bring_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o accept_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o if_o he_o find_v a_o strong_a impulse_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o some_o truth_n or_o duty_n be_v strong_o impress_v and_o set_v upon_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o look_v at_o that_o internal_a motion_n and_o impression_n as_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o not_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o way_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o use_v 2._o we_o may_v see_v something_o of_o the_o lowness_n of_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o such_o divers_a manner_n use_v 3_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o for_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o it_o be_v much_o clear_a and_o better_a for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n work_v and_o breathe_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o light_n shine_v much_o clear_a we_o see_v that_o which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v as_o matth._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o christ_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o but_o it_o hold_v true_a concern_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n do_v arise_v which_o do_v exceed_o obscure_a gospel-light_n but_o that_o cloud_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a but_o that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v see_v through_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v those_o cloud_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o will_v in_o time_n scatter_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o word_n these_o divers_a time_n have_v show_v the_o divers_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o divers_a time_n or_o season_n wherein_o he_o do_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o piecemeal_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a first_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v discover_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o piece_n at_o another_o time_n first_o a_o little_a light_n break_v forth_o some_o dark_a hint_n and_o intimation_n then_o further_o and_o clear_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o run_v through_o some_o general_a head_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o inquiry_n both_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o also_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n to_o view_v the_o several_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n under_o every_o one_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o god_n manifestation_n and_o of_o man_n departure_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o occasion_n of_o every_o new_a discovery_n they_o depart_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o recover_v dispensation_n now_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o lord_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a piece_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o both_o of_o that_o dispensation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n of_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 11.13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n again_o luk._n 16.16_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n the_o difference_n between_o
ten_o commandment_n exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o cap._n 20.22_o he_o talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o this_o last_o way_n viz._n by_o write_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o choice_a mercy_n psal_n 103.7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yea_o as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a mercy_n psal_n 147.2_o last_n v._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o jacob_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o laban_n instead_o of_o any_o article_n in_o write_v between_o they_o or_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o it_o they_o only_o erect_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o monument_n of_o remembrance_n of_o it_o gen._n 31.45_o &_o seq_n and_o the_o invention_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wit_n and_o industry_n the_o reduce_n of_o all_o audible_a and_o articulate_a sound_n unto_o visible_a mark_n and_o that_o in_o so_o familiar_a and_o short_a a_o way_n by_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o letter_n without_o any_o further_a load_n to_o the_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v well_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a people_n to_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n 3._o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n erect_v a_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v king_n and_o do_v immediate_o preside_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o theocracy_n so_o gideon_n judg._n 8.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v they_o glorious_a and_o visible_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o pillar_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v exod._a ult_n ult_n which_o also_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o with_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n himself_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshuah_n dry_v up_o jordan_n for_o they_o subdue_a the_o inhabitant_n before_o they_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o ruler_n for_o they_o and_o final_o train_v they_o up_o by_o many_o instruct_v providence_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a mercy_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o they_o one_o will_v think_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o well_o settle_v but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n partly_o defect_n in_o this_o dispensation_n itself_o and_o partly_o some_o provoke_a evil_n on_o their_o part_n under_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o further_o and_o a_o high_a dispensation_n afterward_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v strange_a rebellion_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o ever_o since_o murmur_a against_o god_n mutine_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v very_o heinous_o and_o therefore_o destroy_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o miracle_n for_o to_o disobey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o above_o all_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.34_o 35_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o in_o every_o affliction_n in_o every_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o grain_n of_o the_o molten_n calf_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a degeneracy_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o judge_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v unfixed_a upon_o all_o which_o account_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o last_v about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o or_o eighty_o eight_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o period_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o solomon_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o to_o abraham_n though_o afterward_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v cut_v short_a the_o neighbour_n nation_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n two_o tribe_n only_o leave_v to_o solomon_n posterity_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.21_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o piece_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v the_o temple_n before_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o tent_n but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o house_n build_v unto_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o flit_a tabernacle_n into_o a_o fix_a temple_n for_o which_o david_n make_v plentiful_a preparation_n solomon_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v it_o up_o he_o do_v it_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n time_n or_o more_o precise_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o ult_n and_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o moreover_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o 480th_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dedicate_v it_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o and_o one_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o compute_v and_o put_v all_o the_o former_a period_n together_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n stand_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o outward_a glory_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o finish_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o apostasy_n be_v very_o great_a which_o bring_v this_o high_a and_o prosperous_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o sad_a end_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n as_o become_v a_o people_n crown_v with_o such_o glory_n god_n leave_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o first_o and_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n unto_o very_o great_a and_o enormous_a transgression_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n a_o very_a unparalleled_a case_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o
dispensation_n other_o for_o another_o kind_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o new-testament_n saint_n will_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o noonday_n and_o under_o the_o high_a meridian_n of_o gospel-light_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o have_v be_v if_o my_o lot_n have_v fall_v under_o former_a time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n but_o another_o in_o those_o former_a dark_a time_n as_o for_o instance_n abraham_n he_o will_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n mercy_n that_o when_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o spy_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n peep_v up_o and_o cause_v he_o then_o to_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n that_o his_o fleece_n be_v wet_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a his_o heart_n draw_v after_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o scant_o and_o small_a one_o believer_n will_v bless_v god_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n another_o will_v admire_v that_o he_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o believe_v on_o god_n almighty_a some_o will_v bless_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n have_v speak_v as_o josh_n 23.14_o another_o under_o former_a dispensation_n will_v admire_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v wrought_v to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v faith_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v belove_a the_o lord_n make_v his_o goodness_n special_a and_o peculiar_a by_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n even_o to_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o though_o in_o general_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n yet_o such_o variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n deal_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n that_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o circumstance_n or_o other_o every_o one_o have_v experience_n of_o peculiar_a love_a kindness_n singular_a strain_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n never_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o mercy_n i_o have_v more_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o than_o any_o other_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o in_o several_a age_n so_o that_o look_v as_o that_o variety_n of_o wisdom_n in_o so_o many_o several_a thing_n before_o note_a do_v declare_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n wisdom_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o various_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o goodness_n be_v all_o lay_v together_o will_v yield_v the_o lustre_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n so_o far_o as_o finite_a creature_n can_v contain_v or_o conceive_v it_o i_o say_v when_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v compute_v and_o put_v together_o in_o one_o sum_n total_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v meet_v together_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o compare_v note_n as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o channel_n wherein_o mercy_n have_v not_o run_v no_o expression_n of_o love_a kindness_n that_o have_v be_v omit_v so_o manifold_a have_v his_o dispensation_n be_v that_o every_o age_n and_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o their_o several_a and_o peculiar_a portion_n into_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o praise_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o say_v and_o sing_v together_o that_o song_n of_o praise_n in_o psal_n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v i_o shall_v conclude_v for_o the_o present_a with_o three_o word_n of_o use_n both_o from_o what_o have_v beeen_n say_v to_o day_n and_o in_o the_o last_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a 1._o we_o may_v gather_v some_o chronological_a light_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o the_o old_a heathenish_a superstition_n and_o 3._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o here_o be_v some_o instruction_n and_o light_n may_v be_v gather_v as_o to_o that_o question_n which_o may_v easy_o arise_v in_o your_o thought_n namely_o how_o long_o this_o old-testament_n administration_n last_v the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a that_o it_o last_v precise_o four_o thousand_o year_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o compute_v and_o put_v those_o seven_o old-testament_n dispensation_n together_o which_o be_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o dispensation_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n be_v sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v four_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o four_o from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n the_o five_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n be_v four_o hundred_o year_n the_o six_o namely_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o return_n be_v seventy_o year_n the_o last_o old-testament_n dispensation_n from_o the_o return_n to_o the_o messiahs_n death_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o nation_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v all_o that_o old_a dispensation_n to_o a_o full_a end_n be_v forty_o year_n all_o which_o sum_v put_v together_o amount_v exact_o to_o four_o thousand_o year_n so_o long_o do_v that_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n last_o use_v 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o the_o old_a heathenish_a superstition_n they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o old-testament_n dispensation_n as_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christianity_n corrupt_v by_o a_o curse_a mixture_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n with_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n turcism_n be_v use_v 3_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n yea_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o and_o with_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o dispensation_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o various_a providence_n and_o dispensation_n to_o reveal_v for_o they_o do_v all_o tend_v to_o and_o aim_v at_o this_o col._n 1.26_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o learn_v to_o prize_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o worth_n and_o this_o value_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o slight_v it_o be_v to_o slight_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n for_o this_o they_o do_v all_o look_n at_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o when_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o himself_o with_o application_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a 2._o when_o he_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o but_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o and_o to_o do_v so_o under_o such_o a_o clear_a dispensation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o new_a testament_n time_n certain_o the_o deep_a place_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n wo_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n may_v we_o not_o say_v woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o london_n woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o dublin_n for_o if_o the_o preach_a that_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v be_v convince_v they_o will_v have_v repent_v before_o this_o day_n use_v 4._o let_v i_o repeat_v a_o little_a and_o reinculcate_v these_o thing_n upon_o you_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v as_o reason_n but_o may_v have_v be_v handle_v as_o uses_n of_o the_o point_n i_o beseech_v you_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n in_o all_o his_o
that_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n novitas_fw-la essendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o that_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n be_v prove_v before_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n melchizedek_n therefore_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o eternal_a typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v my_o friend_n alas_o my_o best_a friend_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o man_n aaron_n vide_fw-la my_o note_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n wherein_o great_a than_o aaron_n behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7.4_o he_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o forefather_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n gen._n 14.19_o heb._n 7.7_o and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a so_o christ_n bless_v we_o luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o all_o our_o blessing_n be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o old_a note_n well_o explain_v it_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n refreshment_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n refresh_v his_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v receive_v a_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o levi_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o loin_n thus_o they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.9_o whether_o of_o his_o spoil_n or_o of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o fit_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o he_o be_v herein_o great_a than_o abraham_n so_o likewise_o great_a than_o aaron_n and_o the_o aaronical_a order_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o high_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n large_o open_v in_o that_o seven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v melchizedek_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n encouragement_n have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o he_o comfort_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v thy_o saviour_n true_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v enough_o to_o preponderate_v and_o overballance_v all_o thy_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o thy_o king_n to_o rule_v thou_o thou_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o his_o father_n 1667._o aug_n 15._o 1667._o of_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v four_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n how_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n in_o other_o respect_n heb._n 7.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v in_o that_o so_o many_o patriarch_n so_o many_o righteous_a man_n so_o many_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n loin_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o divers_a that_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o aptness_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o type_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o find_v the_o accommodation_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o will_v see_v some_o clearness_n i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o even_o as_o to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o a_o type_n that_o it_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o messiahs_n person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o adumbration_n or_o shadow_v a_o forth_o of_o any_o gospel_n truth_n or_o mystery_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o shadow_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v he_o for_o a_o typical_a person_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v he_o together_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o three_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n even_o of_o those_o three_o glorious_a person_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n and_o original_a of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a so_o god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o man_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o figure_n 22._o vide_fw-la my_o expos_n on_o gen._n 22._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o jacob_n you_o know_v come_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o such_o invincible_a wrestle_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o breathe_n and_o working_n in_o we_o here_o be_v something_o of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o it_o as_o all_o type_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o antitype_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o posterity_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n here_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a professor_n be_v shadow_v forth_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o hagar_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o child_n but_o sarah_n by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.23_o so_o work_v and_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n these_o be_v legal_a if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evangelical_a the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o
adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o 2._o we_o may_v consider_v moses_n under_o a_o high_a notion_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a dispensation_n introduce_v by_o he_o he_o shadow_v forth_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o also_o deut._n 18.15_o 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n see_v act._n 3.22_o peter_n there_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o parity_n for_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 5._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n v._o 6._o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n 2._o in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n 3._o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 4._o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o 1._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o of_o mean_a parent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.1_o persecute_a in_o his_o infancy_n by_o pharaoh_n and_o wonderful_o preserve_v exod._n 2.3_o 9_o so_o christ_n isai_n 53.2_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n when_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o seem_o extinct_a they_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o offer_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n luk._n 2.24_o when_o they_o tax_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_n luk._n 2.1_o 4._o and_o you_o know_v rome_n be_v spiritual_o call_v egypt_n then_o and_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v christ_n bear_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v he_o be_v persecute_v by_o herod_n matth._n 2._o who_o seek_v his_o death_n but_o wonderful_o preserve_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o repute_a father_n as_o moses_n by_o the_o mother_n that_o adopt_a he_o both_o of_o they_o by_o wonderful_a providence_n save_v and_o deliver_v that_o they_o may_v be_v saviour_n and_o deliverer_n unto_o other_o 2._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n which_o be_v very_o eminent_a he_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v except_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 1._o in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n act._n 7.22_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o christ_n isai_n 11.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o knowledge_n rest_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n luke_n 2.42_o 46_o 47._o those_o doctor_n be_v as_o too_o many_o be_v now_o adays_o eat_v up_o with_o man_n tradition_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o admire_v it_o joh._n 7.15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n learning_n have_v never_o learn_v and_o ver_fw-la 46._o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 2._o clear_a and_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n numb_a 12.6_o 7_o 8._o face_n to_o face_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n god_n speak_v to_o moses_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o behold_v expression_n argue_v unparalleled_a clearness_n in_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o mind_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a vouchsafe_v to_o any_o other_o to_o other_o even_o prophet_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v himself_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o dream_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o to_o moses_n at_o another_o rate_n so_o christ_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o moses_n a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o meekness_n and_o zeal_n eminent_a in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o season_a and_o temper_v with_o holy_a zeal_n numb_a 12.3_o forty_o year_n he_o bear_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7.36_o with_o 13.18_o though_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o himself_o with_o a_o invincible_a patience_n so_o christ_n matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n when_o his_o disciple_n tempt_v he_o he_o will_v not_o fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n against_o his_o despiser_n and_o opposer_n yet_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o whip_v they_o out_o and_o so_o be_v moses_n at_o the_o golden_a calf_n meekness_n without_o zeal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lukewarmness_n and_o cowardice_n zeal_n without_o meekness_n degenerate_v into_o sinful_a passion_n we_o shall_v be_v meek_a in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n 4._o faithfulness_n to_o his_o trust_n this_o be_v eminent_a in_o moses_n but_o more_o eminent_a in_o christ_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n be_v but_o faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o lord_n house_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o joh._n 6.39_o 40._o in_o his_o last_o prayer_n he_o profess_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n not_o the_o least_o believer_n can_v or_o shall_v miscarry_v if_o thou_o say_v how_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n and_o care_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v commit_v thyself_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o thou_o can_v never_o trust_v thyself_o with_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o his_o keep_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o first_o entrust_v thou_o with_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n but_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a work_n therefore_o thou_o may_v safe_o conclude_v with_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o faithful_a to_o thou_o he_o never_o fail_v any_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o here_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o his_o work_n and_o office_n 2._o his_o suffering_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o discharge_v thereof_o 3._o the_o lord_n own_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o in_o his_o work_n and_o office_n he_o be_v in_o general_a a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n a_o typical_a mediator_n all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o that_o people_n it_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o interposition_n between_o god_n and_o then_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n deut._n 5.5_o i_o stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n exod_n 19.7_o 8._o so_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o moses_n heb._n 8.6_o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n god_n be_v please_v to_o redeem_v his_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n by_o moses_n his_o ministry_n god_n send_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v his_o
same_o space_n matth._n 12.40_o 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n overcome_v all_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o again_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a within_o three_o day_n he_o overcome_v great_a enemy_n even_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o upon_o this_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n cap._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n triumph_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o psal_n 22.22_o 23_o 25._o and_o psal_n 18.48_o 49._o 4._o in_o his_o preach_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n and_o efficacy_n for_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o his_o preach_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o with_o a_o outward_a repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v save_v both_o from_o that_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o jonah_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ninevite_n 2_o king_n 14.25_o but_o which_o be_v first_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v so_o christ_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a send_v his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o those_o ninevite_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o psal_n 22.22_o and_o to_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n matth_n 12.41_o because_o a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conjunction_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a praefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o for_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v contemporary_n and_o joint_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o generation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o christ_n type_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o 1._o both_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n zerubbabel_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n high_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o his_o priesthood_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o improbable_a in_o zach._n 3._o he_o be_v present_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o resist_v by_o satan_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o have_v a_o fair_a mitre_n set_v on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n though_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o satan_n yet_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v bless_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o success_n therein_o 2._o his_o building_n the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o do_v build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o conjunct_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o you_o may_v see_v hagg._n 1.12_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zerubbabel_n that_o as_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zach._n 4.9_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o conjunct_o ezra_n 3.2_o so_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a metaphor_n of_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.3_o 4._o 3._o his_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n under_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v the_o conductor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o people_n from_o literal_a babylon_n ezra_n 1.5_o 8._o and_o 2.2_o and_o 5.14_o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n beside_o the_o personal_a type_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o also_o that_o be_v note_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la before_o the_o law_n some_o have_v note_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n as_o also_o seth_n methuselah_n and_o lamech_v noaks_n father_n and_o heber_n the_o seven_o from_o enoch_n as_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n the_o primitive_a language_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n have_v their_o denomination_n hebrew_n as_o christian_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o chittim_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24.24_o chittim_n be_v the_o roman_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o heber_n who_o italy_n or_o chittim_n afflict_v as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o chief_o at_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o father_n son_n shall_v bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 49.8_o also_o job_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o patience_n both_o unparalleled_a and_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n for_o his_o offend_a friend_n be_v by_o some_o look_v on_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la viz._n those_o under_o the_o law_n some_o have_v add_v aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o will_v come_v in_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o gideon_n and_o jephtah_n judge_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o and_o a_o nazarite_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n those_o great_a reform_a king_n eliakim_n isai_n 22.20_o for_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o eliakim_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n isai_n 9.5_o revel_v 3.7_o some_o have_v set_v cyrus_n also_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n much_o good_a and_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v a_o very_a good_a work_n and_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o set_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o the_o eulogy_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v he_o be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a isai_n cap._n 45._o beginning_n and_o cap._n 46.11_o daniel_n also_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a eminency_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o do_v not_o omit_v these_o person_n as_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o i_o think_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v but_o in_o some_o the_o analogy_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a and_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n and_o though_o in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v through_o every_o person_n i_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o my_o intend_a scope_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o eminent_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o own_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o find_v write_v concern_v they_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o antitype_n in_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n do_v but_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o represent_v he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v not_o equalise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o how_o bright_a then_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o which_o shine_v bright_a than_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o
shall_v bite_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o ungrateful_a murmur_n against_o the_o manna_n numb_a 21.5_o the_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o see_v in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v those_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mercy_n when_o manna_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o reject_v than_o the_o serpent_n sting_v psal_n 81.11_o 12._o because_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n have_v you_o never_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o sin_n have_v rage_v and_o get_v more_o strength_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n despise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_n now_o 2._o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o not_o a_o real_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o only_o of_o brass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o bright_a metal_n yet_o be_v contemptible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o end_n to_o work_v such_o a_o cure_n so_o be_v christ_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o bright_a and_o glorious_a rev._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n most_o accurate_o express_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n yet_o have_v neither_o venom_n nor_o sting_n so_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinner_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o so_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 2._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o cure_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o mere_a grace_n and_o sovereign_a mercy_n for_o ungrateful_a and_o unworthy_a rebel_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o manna_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o past_a recovery_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o murmur_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o against_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n without_o and_o against_o our_o merit_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n perish_v without_o he_o in_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o most_o intense_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v it_o whether_o near_o or_o further_o off_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o far_o of_o ephes_n 2.17_o 4._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o israelite_n when_o sting_v numb_a 21.8_o so_o must_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3.15_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o look_v look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o faith_n look_v with_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n a_o man_n spirit_n be_v much_o see_v and_o do_v much_o discover_v itself_o by_o his_o eye_n 5._o in_o this_o way_n it_o give_v heal_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v do_v look_v upon_o it_o who_o nothing_o else_o can_v heal_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o numb_a 21.8_o so_o christ_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 103_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o or_o else_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v heal_v ignorant_n soul_n that_o see_v not_o christ_n or_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v say_v what_o virtue_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o health_n and_o so_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o it_o such_o they_o deserve_o perish_v so_o do_v unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dim-eyed_a blear-eyed_a dim-sighted_a etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v heal_v so_o though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v sincere_a it_o save_v though_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n some_o say_v it_o take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n yet_o look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n retain_v this_o virtue_n only_a while_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sacred_a stamp_n of_o institution_n be_v take_v off_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n can_v be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a when_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v useless_a yea_o abominable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v it_o because_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v minister_a garment_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n but_o for_o minister_n to_o use_v sacred_a vestment_n now_o be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 4.19_o but_o for_o one_o gospel_n minister_n to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o gospel_n minister_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o just_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n but_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v these_o feast_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o far_o
of_o those_o former_a dispensation_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o after_o so_o many_o way_n of_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o receive_v instruction_n see_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n 1666._o october_n 30._o 1666._o act_n 7.8_o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n this_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o apology_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v they_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n together_o with_o the_o various_a rebellion_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o lead_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o former_a dispensation_n have_v be_v despise_v so_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o go_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o abraham_n time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o sundry_a most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n he_o have_v show_v before_o how_o he_o have_v call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n how_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o possession_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o seed_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o their_o deliverance_n afterward_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o how_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o covenant_n isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o doct._n that_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o which_o i_o do_v design_n and_o intend_v be_v a_o little_a explanation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n circumcision_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o to_o open_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o other_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o something_o must_v be_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o sign_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n 2._o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o relate_v to_o and_o 3._o what_o those_o respect_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o external_a part_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v the_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o male_a seed_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v record_v gen._n 17.10_o 11._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n a_o thing_n which_o carnal_a reason_n will_v despise_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o principal_a account_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o sanctify_v they_o and_o separate_v a_o seed_n and_o generation_n to_o himself_o and_o usual_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v express_v by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o abuse_v those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o world_n be_v grow_v very_o degenerate_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v a_o monument_n a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o those_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o destroy_v sodom_n gen._n 18._o and_o before_o this_o destruction_n he_o appoint_v this_o seal_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o another_o account_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o strong_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentle_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o make_v the_o partition_n wall_n the_o sure_a because_o carnal_a reason_n can_v not_o but_o despise_v such_o a_o ordinance_n those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n have_v no_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o heathen_n scoff_v at_o it_o as_o horat._n curtosque_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n because_o by_o their_o carnal_a reason_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v both_o unite_a to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o body_n he_o abolish_v circumcision_n this_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o male_n the_o female_n be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o male_n and_o as_o full_o and_o clear_o comprehend_v in_o they_o as_o the_o land_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v circumcise_a so_o be_v all_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o come_v of_o circumcise_a parent_n and_o marry_v to_o circumcise_a husband_n and_o their_o son_n be_v circumcise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o circumcise_a nation_n and_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n and_o so_o in_o this_o text_n he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o limitation_n may_v be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n therefore_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o and_o limit_v they_o even_o in_o such_o small_a particular_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n even_o the_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n of_o our_o circumcision_n it_o be_v think_v also_o this_o may_v have_v some_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a sabbaoth_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o one_o respect_n the_o first_o in_o other_o way_n of_o number_v and_o to_o respect_v a_o new_a state_n and_o life_n after_o that_o the_o complete_a and_o full_a number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n here_o be_v go_v through_o after_o the_o week_n be_v end_v the_o week_n of_o this_o life_n here_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n intimate_v in_o circumcision_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v afterward_o but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o external_a part_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o male_a seed_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n 2._o to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o external_a dispensation_n for_o beside_o the_o shell_n there_o be_v a_o kernel_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ordinance_n there_o be_v much_o spiritual_a mystery_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o now_o than_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n where_o this_o ordinance_n be_v first_o institute_v you_o shall_v have_v my_o covenant_n in_o your_o flesh_n gen._n 17._o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n as_o other_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a phrase_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n the_o bread_n the_o body_n the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o it_o but_o what_o covenant_n be_v it_o that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o covenant_n that_o of_o work_n and_o grace_n now_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a covenant_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n take_v these_o five_o consideration_n to_o make_v good_a that_o ground_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o be_v
distribute_v but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a with_o this_o distribution_n in_o the_o text_n and_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v i_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o text_n have_v set_v they_o down_o before_o we_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n all_o which_o treat_v upon_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o rite_n appertain_v to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o lay_v down_o at_o large_a the_o text_n conclude_v and_o wind_n up_o all_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o of_o the_o meat-offering_a etc._n etc._n quest_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o several_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v namely_o in_o all_o those_o general_a thing_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o description_n and_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o offer_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o so_o be_v offering_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n also_o but_o 2._o these_o be_v all_o quodesh_a quodeshim_n most_o holy_a holy_a of_o holiness_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o ishim_n offering_n make_v by_o fire_n 4._o they_o be_v all_o propitiatory_a they_o do_v serve_v for_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n therefore_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n or_o in_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o namely_o to_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o other_o mystery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o partly_o in_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o they_o as_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n in_o some_o flower_n and_o wine_n in_o other_o of_o they_o 2._o partly_o in_o the_o particular_a end_n and_o design_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o some_o be_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o the_o sin_n offer_v some_o for_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n as_o trespass_n offering_n some_o for_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 3._o partly_o yea_o principal_o in_o the_o different_a ceremony_n accompany_v they_o some_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n as_o sheep_n and_o ox_n but_o some_o be_v only_o slit_v in_o the_o middle_n but_o not_o cut_v asunder_o as_o bird_n and_o various_a other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v as_o you_o will_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o open_v and_o explain_v the_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o two_o word_n of_o use_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v use_v 1_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o great_a lesson_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v the_o text_n how_o emphatical_a the_o expression_n be_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n when_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v their_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o make_v that_o your_o great_a enquiry_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n command_v it_o be_v the_o command_n go_v forth_o from_o mount_n zion_n for_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n be_v limit_v mat._n 28._o ult_n in_o their_o preach_n to_o teach_v only_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o have_v they_o teach_v their_o own_o invention_n they_o have_v exceed_v their_o commission_n they_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o trust_n but_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o teach_v and_o transmit_v to_o the_o church_n what_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v and_o command_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o what_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o minister_n baptise_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o such_o like_a superstition_n he_o can_v say_v i_o receive_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n practice_v nothing_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o require_v omit_v nothing_o that_o the_o word_n do_v require_v whatever_o worldly_a trouble_n or_o danger_n you_o incur_v use_v 2._o see_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n whereof_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o so_o many_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n that_o be_v in_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o sacrifice_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o reconcile_a god_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o terminate_v their_o thought_n there_o but_o to_o look_v beyond_o they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o they_o appear_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n ephes_n 5.2_o and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n so_o argue_v heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o with_o out_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a 1668._o june_n 21_o and_o 28._o 1668._o levit._fw-la cap._n 1._o of_o the_o burnt-offering_a yola_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o burn_v offer_v this_o be_v set_v down_o first_o in_o that_o enumeration_n of_o they_o leu._n 7.37_o and_o teach_v first_o in_o this_o book_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o of_o most_o common_a and_o continual_a use_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o somewhat_o the_o more_o large_o because_o it_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o follow_v wherein_o we_o may_v be_v more_o brief_a the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v record_v in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o better_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o exposition_n upon_o this_o chapter_n borrow_v also_o some_o further_a light_n out_o of_o other_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o particular_o the_o 6_o where_o some_o thing_n be_v further_o explain_v it_o be_v call_v the_o burnt-offering_a or_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o burn_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n except_o only_o the_o skin_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascendit_fw-la because_o be_v whole_o burn_v it_o ascend_v and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o special_a occasion_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v many_o and_o various_a sacrifice_n confer_v on_o leu._n 7.37_o 38._o of_o the_o general_a occasion_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v providential_a as_o upon_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n when_o they_o have_v gild_n or_o judgement_n to_o be_v remove_v or_o prevent_v or_o mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o these_o see_v leu._n 22.18_o 2._o such_o incidental_a occasion_n wherein_o they_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n as_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n exod._n 29.18_o and_o of_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8.12_o at_o the_o purification_n of_o unclean_a person_n and_o upon_o several_a other_o occasion_n 3._o at_o their_o state_v festival_n and_o appoint_a season_n which_o be_v both_o daily_a weekly_o monthly_a and_o anniversary_n of_o which_o hereafter_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a burnt-offering_a every_o day_n or_o
analogy_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v and_o as_o the_o meat_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n by_o believer_n who_o be_v gospel-priest_n but_o yet_o as_o in_o all_o similitude_n and_o type_n beside_o the_o analogy_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a disproportion_n and_o disparity_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v so_o here_o for_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v both_o a_o feast_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n part_n of_o it_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o a_o feast_n and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v whole_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o meat-offering_a do_v refer_v to_o what_o be_v future_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o be_v past_a that_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a the_o wine_n be_v only_o pour_v forth_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communicant_n be_v to_o drink_v it_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mat._n 26.27_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v a_o type_n this_o a_o sacrament_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o duty_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a may_v refer_v to_o and_o that_o be_v alm_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o gospel_n meat-offering_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o philip._n 4.17_o 18._o 4._o the_o meat-offering_a shadow_v forth_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a philip._n 4.17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n call_v what_o the_o philippian_n send_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o supply_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v unto_o god_n see_v mal._n 1.10_o god_n reject_v the_o jew_n but_o accept_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n together_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n vers_fw-la 11._o upon_o this_o account_n frankincense_n be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a to_o make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n hos_fw-la 9.4_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v wine_n offering_n to_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o give_v signal_n evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a acceptance_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o his_o people_n therein_o see_v 2_o king_n 3.9_o 10_o 20._o so_o that_o look_v as_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o burnt-offering_a so_o our_o sanctification_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n teach_v and_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a which_o have_v occasion_v some_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o scope_n only_o though_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o general_a mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a namely_o jesus_n christ_n his_o atone_n and_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n as_o also_o believer_n their_o person_n their_o service_n the_o acceptance_n of_o both_o before_o god_n 4._o the_o four_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o addition_n forbid_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v two_o leaven_n and_o honey_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o and_o first_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o prohibition_n it_o be_v concern_v fire-offering_n at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n leaven_n and_o honey_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o yet_o leaven_n be_v permit_v and_o allow_v in_o thank_n offering_n leu._n 7.13_o and_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o first_o fruit_n cap_n 23.17_o so_o here_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n verse_n 12._o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n they_o may_v offer_v it_o leaven_v but_o not_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n honey_n also_o be_v number_v among_o the_o first-fruit_n 2_o chron._n 31.5_o though_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o date_n which_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n this_o 12._o vers_fw-la some_o explain_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a but_o not_o for_o a_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v strict_o forbid_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o scripture_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o very_o severe_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o extermination_n or_o cut_v off_o exod._n 12.19_o and_o in_o amos_n 4.5_o they_o be_v sarcastical_o reprove_v for_o it_o for_o that_o interpretation_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o first_o for_o leaven_n leaven_n you_o know_v have_v a_o sour_a taste_n it_o have_v its_o name_n one_o of_o its_o name_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sourness_n of_o the_o taste_n vinegar_n be_v a_o conjugate_v from_o the_o same_o root_n numb_a 6.3_o chometz_n jajin_n and_o it_o have_v a_o sour_v and_o a_o swell_a quality_n and_o property_n and_o a_o infect_v spread_a quality_n when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o batch_n of_o doughty_n it_o cease_v not_o till_o it_o have_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n like_o unto_o itself_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o mat._n 13.33_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 15._o aul._n gellius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o the_o heathen_a do_v retain_v by_o blind_a tradition_n some_o footstep_n of_o this_o ceremony_n for_o the_o flamen_n dialis_fw-la or_o roman_a priest_n may_v not_o by_o their_o canon_n touch_v any_o leaven_a meal_n 12.15_o plut._n quest_n rom._n apud_fw-la aynsw_n in_o exod._n 12.15_o plutarch_n scan_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o thus_o because_o leaven_v itself_o proceed_v from_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_v also_o the_o meal_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n that_o metaphor_n of_o fermentation_n so_o much_o use_v by_o some_o late_a philosopher_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v always_o so_o congruous_a and_o so_o full_a of_o light_a to_o clear_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o suppose_v who_o make_v such_o continual_a use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n or_o way_n of_o corruption_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o it_o leaven_n argue_v corruption_n and_o therefore_o unleavened_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v uncorrupted_a i_o find_v leaven_n apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o particular_o to_o these_o four_o 1._o to_o false_a doctrine_n mat._n 16.6_o 11_o 12._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o to_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a practice_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o â—ein_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n discontent_n psal_n 73.21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n metaphor_n thus_o be_v my_o heart_n leaven_v or_o sour_v ki_n jithchametze_n lebaâ—i_fw-la or_o rather_o leaven_v and_o sour_v itself_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n psal_n 71.4_o deliver_v i_o o_o my_o god_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a man_n the_o leaven_a person_n chometz_n so_o likewise_o pride_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o leaven_v because_o it_o puff_v and_o swell_v the_o heart_n 3._o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o secret_a sin_n luk._n 12.1_o 2._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n 4._o to_o promiscuous_a communion_n and_o carnal_a mixture_n in_o church_n society_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v their_o sin_n will_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n but_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o i_o tell_v thou_o their_o sin_n may_v infect_v and_o damn_v thou_o one_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12.15_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v what_o
way_n of_o retribution_n for_o mercy_n receive_v leu._n 7.11_o 12._o of_o which_o psal_n 107.22_o and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o another_o end_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v for_o the_o impetration_n or_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n want_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a leu._n 7.16_o judg._n 20.26_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o fast_a for_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o benjamite_n offer_a peace-offering_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o freewil-offering_a psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o i_o will_v pay_v confession_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n offer_v the_o peace-offering_n that_o he_o have_v vow_v so_o jonah_n 2.9_o but_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 28.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o peace-offering_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o freewil-offering_a be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o freewil-offering_a they_o do_v present_v the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o vow_n they_o do_v first_o promise_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v it_o at_o that_o time_n as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o when_o the_o deliverance_n be_v bestow_v and_o the_o prayer_n hear_v and_o grant_v they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n hence_o some_o have_v thus_o refer_v and_o compare_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o offering_n hitherto_o describe_v and_o direct_v in_o this_o book_n that_o as_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o principal_o figure_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a cap._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o sanctification_n in_o he_o before_o god_n so_o this_o peace-offering_a signify_v both_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o our_o oblation_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o we_o fight_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o heb._n 4.16_o therefore_o some_o have_v note_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a be_v often_o add_v under_o the_o law_n to_o other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o beside_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o atonement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n for_o we_o but_o communicate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o actual_a participation_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n feast_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o offer_v and_o be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offering_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v either_o occasional_a or_o more_o state_v the_o occasional_a time_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o thanksgiving_n or_o 2._o as_o vow_n or_o 3._o as_o freewil-offering_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o state_v time_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o ram_n be_v call_v a_o peace_n offer_v exod._n 29.28_o and_o at_o the_o first_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n leu._n 9.4_o also_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o peace_n offering_n to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o nazaretical_a vow_n numb_a 6.14_o one_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v 3._o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n each_o of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n bring_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n two_o ox_n five_o ram_n five_o he_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n numb_a 7.17_o so_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.62_o 63._o solomon_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 4._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n leu._n 23.19_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o a_o leper_n the_o two_o bird_n leu._n 14._o it_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v annumerate_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n of_o purification_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o likewise_o the_o passover_n lamb._n exod._n 12._o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o can_v well_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o peace_n offering_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a kind_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n have_v other_o rite_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o peace_n offer_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n either_o of_o the_o big_a or_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n either_o lamb_n or_o goat_n there_o be_v no_o peace-offering_a of_o fowl_n as_o there_o be_v of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n in_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o to_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n but_o in_o bird_n be_v so_o small_a this_o division_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v make_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o this_o be_v require_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o final_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o may_v be_v either_o male_a or_o female_a which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v to_o be_v male_n only_o cap_n 1.3_o this_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v spiritual_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o he_o that_o accept_v a_o female_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o his_o service_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o count_v themselves_o free_v from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o much_o courage_n as_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o common_a unto_o this_o with_o other_o offering_n 2._o peculiar_a to_o the_o peace-offering_n as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v five_o sacred_a ceremony_n require_v here_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o and_o according_o be_v there_o explain_v as_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o owner_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v kill_v 4._o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 5._o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o have_v be_v explain_v before_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n viz._n 2._o such_o rite_n as_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n now_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n namely_o between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o eat_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n part_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o next_o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o leaven_n 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o fat_a and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n
the_o good_a sense_n thus_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n mat._n 13.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o you_o have_v the_o same_o parable_n record_v again_o by_o luke_n cap._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_n here_o to_o teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n effectual_o but_o gradual_o by_o imperceptible_a degree_n as_o leaven_n season_v the_o lump_n thus_o the_o join_n of_o leaven_n with_o the_o peace-offering_a may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o corruption_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v savoury_a look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o old_a leaven_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v out_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a unsavoury_a lump_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a leaven_n wherewith_o every_a one_o heart_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v season_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n which_o in_o time_n work_v out_o the_o contrary_a old_a principle_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n as_o a_o antidote_n that_o work_v out_o poison_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 2._o take_v leaven_n in_o the_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v sinful_a corruption_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o god_n accept_v the_o peace-offering_a though_o offer_v with_o leaven_n so_o he_o accept_v the_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o service_n of_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o they_o or_o if_o we_o take_v leaven_v as_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n as_o psal_n 73.21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v leaven_v their_o have_v some_o sour_a leaven_n among_o their_o feast_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o rejoice_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n there_o be_v no_o prosperity_n so_o entire_a but_o have_v some_o sorrow_n some_o affliction_n with_o it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o have_v some_o cloud_n rose_n have_v thorn_n honey_n have_v a_o sting_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n have_v care_n and_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o natural_a joy_n but_o in_o those_o better_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o almighty_a spiritual_a joy_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o be_v too_o oft_o accompany_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a sorrow_n and_o unbelieving_a doubt_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o leaven_n with_o the_o peace_n offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o four_o ceremony_n be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v not_o eat_v the_o fat_a nor_o blood_n but_o give_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 16_o 17._o i_o number_v this_o among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a because_o it_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v and_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o burnt-offering_a to_o be_v eat_v there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o fat_a or_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o peace-offering_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v some_o part_n therefore_o here_o come_v in_o this_o exception_n respect_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o extend_v likewise_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o prohibition_n be_v of_o fat_n and_o here_o first_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o ceremony_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a signification_n there_o be_v two_o caution_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n that_o the_o legal_a rigour_n may_v not_o seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v indeed_o 1._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o fat_a that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o suet_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o the_o other_o fat_a that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o this_o restriction_n in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v we_o may_v just_o presume_v it_o be_v allow_v and_o permit_v to_o they_o they_o may_v lawful_o eat_v of_o it_o neh._n 8.10_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a 2._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o other_o clean_a beast_n see_v levit._n 7.23_o 25._o where_o this_o restriction_n of_o fat_a be_v clear_o explain_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o fat_a of_o those_o three_o kind_n of_o beast_n now_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v some_o wholesome_a instruction_n out_o of_o it_o the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fat_a in_o a_o allegorical_a or_o metaphorical_a sense_n how_o be_v it_o mean_v for_o a_o similitude_n be_v typus_fw-la arbitrarius_fw-la and_o a_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v no_o more_o but_o typus_fw-la fixus_fw-la or_o destinatus_fw-la and_o differ_v from_o a_o allegory_n or_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n only_o in_o the_o fixation_n or_o destination_n of_o it_o by_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o use_n and_o end_n in_o a_o state_v way_n now_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fat_a in_o such_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n two_o way_n as_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v leaven_n both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n which_o will_v give_v this_o type_n a_o double_a aspect_n as_o that_o also_o have_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o real_a absurdity_n or_o incongruity_n in_o the_o accommodation_n of_o a_o type_n two_o or_o three_o several_a way_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o contrary_a sense_n but_o only_o so_o many_o several_a instruction_n or_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o one_o of_o god_n teach_v sign_n such_o manifold_a instruction_n be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o vast_a aim_n and_o comprehensive_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v and_o choose_v out_o such_o thing_n for_o teach_v sign_n as_o may_v afford_v and_o yield_v plentiful_a instruction_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fat_a in_o a_o good_a sense_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v a_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n psal_n 63.5_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o isai_n 25.6_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n so_o gen._n 45.18_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n brethren_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o it_o so_o all_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n numb_a 18.12_o for_o so_o the_o margin_n from_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o denote_v the_o best_a oil_n the_o best_a wine_n the_o best_a wheat_n as_o the_o translation_n well_o explain_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n gen._n 4.4_o that_o he_o bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o thus_o the_o lord_n challenge_v the_o fat_a of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n peculiarly_a to_o himself_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a we_o have_v the_o best_a of_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n the_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o man_n to_o spend_v their_o youth_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o then_o at_o last_o bring_v their_o decrepit_a old_a age_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lean_a unto_o god_n but_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o fat_a the_o best_a we_o have_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v accept_v not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o fat_a in_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o
of_o the_o people_n it_o will_v better_o become_v private_a person_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n then_o to_o work_v out_o in_o discontent_n against_o those_o that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o blood_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a disposal_n of_o it_o appoint_v by_o the_o rule_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n before_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o put_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a of_o these_o three_o ceremony_n a_o few_o word_n 1._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v before_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o within_o the_o veil_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n every_o day_n but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n therefore_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v but_o sprinkle_v it_o towards_o the_o holy_a place_n upon_o or_o towards_o the_o veil_n see_v leu._n 16.14_o but_o the_o signification_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o pour_v forth_o and_o sprinkle_v and_o apply_v effectual_o for_o the_o place_n within_o the_o veil_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o priest_n enter_v there_o not_o without_o blood_n heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 24_o 25_o 26._o heaven_n be_v a_o possession_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.14_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v never_o come_v there_o have_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v sprinkle_v there_o for_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a cleanse_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n because_o in_o seven_o day_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v and_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n hence_o seven_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n often_o use_v in_o mystery_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o typical_a and_o in_o prophetical_a place_n vid._n aynsw_n in_o loc_n as_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v the_o leper_n and_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o cleanse_n leu._n 14.7_o 9_o seven_o day_n for_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n leu._n 8.35_o for_o purify_n the_o unclean_a leu._n 12.2_o numb_a 19.19_o seven_o priest_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_v seven_o day_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6._o every_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbaoth_n every_o seven_o year_n a_o year_n of_o rest_n and_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n bring_v the_o jubilee_n leu._n 25.3_o 4_o 8._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v stain_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v with_o seven_o horn_n to_o signify_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n and_o with_o seven_o eye_n to_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n rev._n 5.6_o there_o be_v also_o seven_o candlestick_n seven_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v analyse_v and_o divide_v itself_o into_o three_o seven_n seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n the_o seven_o seal_n hold_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o heathenish_a persecution_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n under_o antichrist_n and_o other_o intestine_a trouble_n and_o then_o final_o seven_o vial_n of_o wrath_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o other_o enemy_n for_o the_o church_n prosperity_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o in_o this_o ceremony_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a cleanse_n and_o atonement_n we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n need_v much_o cleanse_n much_o purgation_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o we_o may_v learn_v further_o that_o sprinkle_v be_v significative_a enough_o of_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n and_o perfect_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o veil_n nor_o to_o wash_v the_o veil_n in_o the_o blood_n but_o only_o to_o dip_v his_o finger_n and_o so_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o veil_n with_o it_o isai_n 52.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o heb._n 12.24_o 2._o another_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 18._o so_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n lev_n 17.18_o 19_o this_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o sin_n offer_v of_o bullock_n but_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o kid_n or_o lamb_n it_o be_v only_o pour_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o brazen-altar_n vers_fw-la 25_o 30_o 34._o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o incense_n altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o suffering_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o he_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o our_o prayer_n also_o do_v prevail_v and_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v because_o the_o incense_n altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n we_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n and_o we_o desire_v nothing_o in_o our_o prayer_n but_o what_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o procure_v by_o his_o merit_n see_n rev._n 8.3_o there_o be_v give_v he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o 9.13_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n the_o golden_a altar_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o thence_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a pray_v for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o turk_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o but_o god_n answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n oftentimes_o by_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n as_o psal_n 65.5_o the_o most_o dreadful_a revolution_n of_o providence_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n and_o that_o which_o make_v prayer_n so_o powerful_a be_v because_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v 3._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a vers_fw-la 7_o 18_o 25_o 30_o 34._o this_o instruct_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sin-offering_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v here_o teach_v but_o this_o be_v open_v before_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1.5_o but_o consider_v this_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o former_a the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v both_o upon_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o now_o the_o rest_n pour_v forth_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o exercise_v faith_n in_o that_o blood_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o for_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n will_v you_o see_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o atonement_n make_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o as_o pour_v forth_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n will_v you_o see_v your_o prayer_n accept_v
and_o throw_v it_o up_o with_o his_o own_o bowel_n with_o these_o word_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n vicisti_fw-la in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n in_o queen_n marys_n time_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n against_o light_n more_o than_o stephen_n gardner_n of_o who_o there_o be_v this_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o that_o write_v of_o those_o time_n that_o have_v invite_v sundry_a person_n of_o quality_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o other_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o at_o his_o house_n he_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n till_o he_o have_v news_n bring_v he_o by_o his_o servant_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o martyr_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n who_o suffer_v at_o oxford_n and_o so_o make_v his_o friend_n and_o guest_n stay_v and_o wait_v upon_o his_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n thirstiness_n till_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o then_o be_v inform_v that_o fire_n be_v most_o certain_o set_v to_o they_o he_o say_v now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o dinner_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v but_o be_v take_v ill_a and_o carry_v sick_a from_o his_o table_n and_o so_o lie_v fifteen_o day_n in_o most_o intolerable_a torment_n have_v no_o ease_n or_o avoidance_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o body_n by_o urine_n or_o otherwise_o his_o body_n be_v miserable_o inflame_v thereby_o and_o thrust_v his_o tongue_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n swell_v and_o black_a and_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o this_o condition_n utter_v sometime_o word_n of_o despair_n and_o blasphemy_n when_o dr._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o nay_o then_o farewell_n all_o together_o such_o word_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o one_o in_o my_o condition_n but_o if_o once_o you_o open_v that_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n then_o farewell_o altogether_o and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v with_o peter_n but_o have_v never_o repent_v with_o peter_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 527._o and_o pag._n 957._o here_o be_v light_a and_o inward_a conviction_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o right_a way_n and_o yet_o malice_n even_o unto_o blood_n open_v that_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o farewell_n all_o together_o just_a as_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o fear_v the_o people_n will_v go_v after_o christ_n some_o have_v instance_a also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o last_o killer_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n rev._n 11._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o adversary_n vers_fw-la 5._o which_o they_o parallel_n with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.27_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o receive_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n god_n seal_v up_o with_o some_o flash_n of_o his_o wrath_n their_o eternal_a damnation_n they_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o hell_n fire_n spit_n into_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o rev._n 11._o in_o allusion_n to_o moses_n by_o who_o those_o rebel_n corah_n and_o his_o company_n as_o also_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v sure_a sign_n a_o man_n have_v not_o commit_v it_o 1._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o lest_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n here_o be_v no_o malice_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o be_v a_o fear_n lest_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o this_o great_a sin_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v but_o common_a melt_n and_o relent_n of_o heart_n yea_o though_o without_o any_o true_a and_o save_a brokenness_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n yet_o even_o this_o common_a work_n be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o this_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o common_a melt_n there_o be_v not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o hardness_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a fixation_n of_o the_o will_n in_o evil_a like_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n therefore_o let_v the_o great_a sinner_n know_v if_o god_n have_v but_o keep_v they_o from_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o help_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o there_o be_v atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o exclude_v thyself_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v atonement_n but_o how_o be_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o atonement_n how_o may_v we_o so_o improve_v and_o apply_v that_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o get_v peace_n by_o it_o and_o sense_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 1._o turn_v your_o eye_n and_o thought_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o reconciliation_n a_o man_n may_v set_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v his_o money_n that_o buy_v they_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v evidence_n of_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o purchase_v it_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o never_o think_v to_o make_v god_n amends_o or_o content_v his_o justice_n or_o appease_v his_o wrath_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v do_v 2._o get_v a_o thorough_a conviction_n in_o thy_o conscience_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o the_o soul-redeeming_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o redeem_n power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n this_o excellency_n it_o have_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o which_o make_v his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n give_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n than_o our_o suffering_n in_o hell_n will_v have_v do_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o thy_o soul_n 3._o consider_v how_o free_o this_o blood_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o by_o sinner_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o 16.26_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rest_v on_o 4._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11.17_o but_o rather_o be_v afraid_a to_o reject_v it_o heb._n 4.1_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o believe_v but_o of_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o tender_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v notion_n in_o their_o head_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v rom._n 4.23_o 24._o 5._o let_v your_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o repentance_n ezek._n 16._o last_o this_o obviate_v that_o objection_n about_o fear_n of_o presume_v if_o thy_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o repentance_n thou_o do_v not_o presume_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 1668._o september_n 10._o 1668._o leu._n 7.37_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n my_o brethren_n to_o wind_v up_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v therefore_o now_o resume_v this_o text_n from_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v two_o doctrine_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o meat_n offer_v the_o peace-offering_a the_o sin-offering_a the_o trespass-offering_a and_o the_o offer_n of_o consecration_n in_o serm._n 1._o of_o doct._n 1._o on_o this_o text_n pag._n 232_o 233._o doct._n 2._o that_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o six_o kind_n or_o sort_n viz._n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v go_v through_o many_o of_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o way_n of_o exposition_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n to_o vers_n
and_o the_o wave-offering_a a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o dedicate_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v own_v god_n acknowledge_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n receive_v it_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o return_v it_o to_o he_o again_o by_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n use_v 2._o we_o see_v here_o the_o rise_n and_o withal_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n they_o borrow_v many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_n and_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o call_v the_o communion-table_n a_o altar_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o altar_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a atonement_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o low_a and_o shady_a representation_n so_o the_o priest_n his_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n over_o his_o head_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heave-offering_a and_o that_o late_a abomination_n that_o they_o must_v do_v it_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o altar_n as_o they_o love_v to_o have_v it_o call_v to_o reintroduce_v these_o old_a legal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o literal_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dig_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o such_o thing_n than_o many_o do_v imagine_v or_o will_v believe_v use_v 3_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n consider_v the_o 38_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o of_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o offering_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v under_o a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n the_o mode_n of_o worship_n have_v a_o law_n which_o must_v be_v attend_v and_o observe_v and_o keep_v close_o unto_o let_v i_o press_v this_o exhortation_n that_o you_o will_v in_o all_o your_o worship_n keep_v close_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n with_o these_o four_o motive_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n to_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o be_v downright_a atheist_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o labour_v then_o to_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o image_n with_o a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o tinder_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o these_o temptation_n the_o stratagem_n have_v be_v i_o think_v as_o successful_a and_o as_o advantageous_a to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o come_v into_o that_o old_a serpent_n head_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o this_o delusion_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o early_o for_o we_o have_v express_v mention_n make_v of_o it_o among_o abraham_n ancestor_n josh_n 24.2_o now_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n be_v but_o four_o hundred_o twenty-seven_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o compute_v and_o put_v together_o the_o age_n of_o those_o ten_o patriarch_n record_v gen._n 11_o with_o gen._n 12.5_o so_o that_o mankind_n have_v be_v cut_v down_o with_o a_o flood_n but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o atheistical_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n they_o be_v lose_v again_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o and_o worse_a deluge_n of_o idolatry_n within_o that_o short_a space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o unto_o that_o period_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o rise_v of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v refer_v and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o this_o and_o among_o the_o old_a heathen_n and_o pagan_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o superstitious_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n what_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o age_n the_o work_n of_o this_o generation_n but_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o worship_n into_o purity_n that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o therefore_o satan_n study_v chief_o to_o oppose_v and_o so_o to_o countermine_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o great_a work_n and_o will_v you_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o be_v on_o his_o side_n against_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v varnish_v over_o with_o fair_a colour_n and_o plausible_a pretence_n depart_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o the_o image_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n cry_v they_o act._n 19.35_o this_o be_v give_v out_o for_o that_o ephesian_a diana_n so_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n give_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n in_o a_o golden_a cup._n rev._n 17.4_o and_o as_o the_o light_n increase_v so_o the_o craft_n and_o method_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o refine_v and_o more_o subtle_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v appear_v almost_o like_o himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n but_o when_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n overcome_v and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o this_o appearance_n rev._n 12._o then_o he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a vizard_n and_o appear_v in_o another_o shape_n of_o two_o wild_a beast_n rev._n 13._o but_o still_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n though_o under_o new_a pretence_n and_o by_o other_o instrument_n viz._n by_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o revive_v the_o old_a heathenish_a idolatry_n under_o other_o name_n that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v say_v idola_fw-la relinquere_fw-la but_o simulacra_fw-la mutasse_fw-la that_o whereas_o before_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n diana_n and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o devil_n still_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o popish_a saint_n now_o it_o be_v not_o jupiter_n and_o diana_n any_o more_o but_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n becket_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n thus_o do_v that_o harlot_n paint_v her_o face_n so_o the_o prelatic_a superstition_n at_o this_o day_n those_o relic_n of_o popery_n be_v paint_v over_o with_o those_o gloze_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n father_n council_n order_n decency_n edification_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o if_o once_o you_o leave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v there_o and_o begin_v in_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n you_o will_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v or_o stay_v nor_o where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o you_o will_v multiply_v your_o idol_n and_o increase_v your_o idolatry_n and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o in_o those_o sensual_a lust_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o poor_a creature_n say_v i_o will_v seek_v it_o yet_o again_o so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a lust_n they_o be_v unsatiable_a ezek._n 16.28_o because_o thou_o be_v unsatiable_a it_o be_v a_o endless_a sin_n if_o you_o do_v but_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o peace_n sake_n why_o not_o as_o well_o admit_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o bow_v to_o a_o altar_n and_o then_o within_o a_o little_a while_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n to_o a_o crucifix_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o say_v mass_n too_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o at_o last_o swallow_v down_o every_o thing_n submit_v your_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o all_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n o_o there_o be_v no_o end_n here_o but_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v tumble_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n that_o can_v stop_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n popery_n come_v
be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v whosoever_o touch_v the_o carcase_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v unclean_a verse_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v those_o vehement_a expression_n about_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v yourselves_o abominable_a with_o any_o of_o those_o unclean_a thing_n and_o creep_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 43._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o sanctify_v yourselves_o it_o do_v make_v the_o person_n abominable_a who_o do_v defile_v himself_o with_o those_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o uncleanness_n of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o uncleanness_n of_o beast_n for_o food_n that_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a refer_v to_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o noah_n time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o clean_a and_o so_o many_o unclean_a beast_n with_o he_o in_o the_o ark._n 2._o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o meat_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n there_o have_v be_v a_o more_o general_a liberty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o ever_o since_o to_o eat_v of_o any_o wholesome_a live_a creature_n god_n now_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o it_o by_o moses_n quest_n but_o why_o such_o a_o difference_n be_v not_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n good_a answ_n they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o any_o natural_a uncleanness_n but_o a_o institute_v uncleanness_n that_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o eat_v it_o be_v by_o his_o allowance_n and_o they_o must_v forbear_v so_o far_o as_o he_o restrain_v they_o and_o this_o further_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v make_v up_o and_o strengthen_v that_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o those_o time_n the_o gentile_n be_v unconvince_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v strict_o train_v up_o to_o it_o quest_n what_o creature_n be_v they_o that_o be_v clean_o and_o what_o be_v unclean_a answ_n they_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o levit._n 11._o and_o there_o be_v three_o rule_n observable_a about_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v clean_n and_o which_o be_v unclean_a which_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o touch_v and_o which_o may_v not_o and_o they_o be_v know_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o part_n the_o hoof._n 2._o by_o chew_v the_o cud._n 3._o by_o the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o 1._o such_o as_o part_v the_o hoof_n be_v clean._n levit._n 11.3_o whatsoever_o part_v the_o hoof_n and_o be_v cleave_v foot_v among_o the_o beast_n that_o shall_v you_o eat_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o be_v unclean_a this_o plain_o note_v a_o right_a distinguishment_n of_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n distinguish_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v phil._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a the_o margin_n render_v it_o thus_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v for_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v distinguish_v as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o entrench_v of_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o this_o be_v one_o property_n the_o part_n of_o the_o hoof._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o chew_v of_o the_o cud_n which_o intimate_v meditation_n ruminate_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n digest_v spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n amos_n 8.12_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v chew_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o by_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n psal_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n luk._n 2.19_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o ponder_v on_o those_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n and_o unclean_a creature_n that_o they_o can_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o life_n prov._n 5.6_o her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n her_o step_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n lest_o thou_o shall_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o life_n the_o want_n of_o a_o meditate_v consider_v frame_n of_o heart_n undo_v poor_a sinner_n they_o can_v consider_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o serious_a in_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o difference_n and_o character_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o property_n of_o each_o some_o have_v good_a property_n and_o some_o bad_a as_o the_o swine_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v unto_o for_o that_o fowl_n and_o dirty_a disposition_n and_o property_n of_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.22_o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n so_o that_o as_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o vomit_n again_o so_o many_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o have_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o vomit_v up_o his_o filthiness_n he_o lick_v it_o up_o again_o and_o return_n to_o the_o same_o sin_n he_o have_v vomit_v up_o by_o confession_n like_o the_o dog_n and_o swine_n this_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o forbear_v communion_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n clean_a and_o unclean_a man_n which_o be_v intimate_v by_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n it_o be_v common_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o man_n under_o such_o resemblance_n and_o especial_o wicked_a man_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o unclean_a beast_n we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n vision_n act_n 10._o he_o see_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v call_v not_o thou_o common_a nor_o unclean_a and_o so_o hereupon_o when_o peter_n be_v meditate_v on_o this_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v down_o with_o these_o man_n doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o he_o have_v encouragement_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o that_o vision_n this_o sheet_n let_v down_o with_o unclean_a beast_n signify_v the_o gentile_a people_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distinction_n in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o and_o much_o more_o in_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a men._n daniel_n represent_v the_o four_o monarchy_n by_o four_o beast_n the_o lion_n of_o babylon_n the_o bear_n of_o persia_n the_o leopard_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o roman_a monster_n this_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o some_o person_n be_v clean_a and_o some_o be_v unclean_a godly_a and_o ungodly_a clean_a and_o unclean_a 2._o it_o bespeak_v a_o restraint_n of_o communion_n with_o wicked_a man_n eat_v be_v a_o action_n of_o communion_n and_o not_o eat_v imply_v a_o restraint_n of_o communion_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v the_o meaning_n be_v go_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o gentile_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v inward_a communion_n with_o he_o thereby_o so_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o such_o and_o such_o beast_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n or_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o or_o such_o person_n some_o man_n must_v be_v abstain_v from_o as_o unclean_a that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o god_n often_o reprove_v ezek._n 44.7_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o they_o have_v let_v in_o stranger_n into_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a man_n of_o
christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n how_o excellent_o do_v the_o apostle_n put_v they_o together_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o can_v see_v these_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o text_n if_o we_o can_v see_v gospel-truths_n in_o these_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o how_o admirable_o they_o be_v adapt_v and_o fit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o type_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o inform_v we_o about_o the_o anti-type_n it_o be_v because_o of_o our_o own_o darkness_n and_o dimsightedness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n use_v 4._o behold_v also_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n how_o much_o more_o it_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o irresistible_a efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o clear_a and_o high_a evidence_n than_o the_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n by_o those_o legal_a wash_n and_o purification_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o like_a note_n of_o pre-eminence_n when_o he_o compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n adam_n be_v a_o personal_a type_n as_o this_o be_v a_o real_a type_n rom._n 5.15_o 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o here_o god_n design_n be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v prefer_v above_o moses_n use_v 5._o labour_n to_o see_v and_o find_v in_o yourselves_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o spiritual_a cleanse_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v thou_o thither_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o blood_n for_o it_o thou_o that_o have_v a_o unclean_a heart_n and_o have_v live_v it_o may_v be_v a_o unclean_a life_n at_o least_o in_o secret_n though_o perhaps_o man_n have_v not_o see_v it_o get_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o conscience_n purify_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v heal_a cleanse_a virtue_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v you_o be_v cleanse_v indeed_o you_o see_v the_o way_n of_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n discover_v to_o thou_o thy_o defilement_n and_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o uncleanness_n then_o get_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n so_o get_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v on_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o as_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o by_o sprinkle_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_v so_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v home_o and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o will_v cleanse_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v never_o so_o unclean_a there_o be_v heal_v purify_n virtue_n in_o that_o blood_n though_o thy_o uncleanness_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o thy_o conscience_n never_o so_o defile_v yet_o there_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v thy_o soul_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a can_v cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o remember_v this_o blood_n be_v offer_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n to_o beg_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o defilement_n that_o appear_v in_o man_n and_o that_o continue_v under_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n be_v because_o they_o geâ—_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v on_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o two_o thing_n keep_v they_o off_o either_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o security_n that_o they_o never_o seek_v after_o it_o neither_o pray_v not_o endeavour_n or_o mourn_v after_o it_o or_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o discouragement_n they_o never_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o but_o since_o he_o be_v offer_v do_v not_o refuse_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o displease_v he_o more_o then_o by_o so_o do_v but_o fly_v for_o refuge_n thither_o as_o a_o poor_a unclean_a guilty_a creature_n venture_v all_o on_o the_o infinite_a cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n use_v 6._o see_v the_o bondage_n and_o burdensomness_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n they_o can_v scarce_o be_v sick_a but_o they_o become_v unclean_a they_o can_v not_o touch_v so_o many_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v forthwith_o unclean_a and_o be_v unclean_a may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o public_a society_n and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v shut_v up_o they_o have_v porter_n to_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n 2_o chron._n 23.19_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o attentive_a reader_n will_v quick_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o upon_o that_o head_n of_o uncleanness_n by_o issue_n which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n propose_v method_n shall_v have_v be_v here_o treat_v of_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n thereon_o to_o be_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n nor_o to_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o that_o take_v in_o write_v these_o discourse_n from_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o author_n do_v purposely_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o head_n for_o reason_n to_o he_o satisfactory_a which_o now_o can_v be_v but_o conjecture_v at_o moreover_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o follow_a sermon_n on_o levit._n 13._o concern_v uncleanness_n by_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o author_n course_n as_o it_o fall_v in_o his_o way_n in_o go_v over_o the_o type_n but_o sundry_a year_n before_o on_o occasion_n of_o dispense_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n in_o that_o church_n whereof_o the_o author_n have_v the_o oversight_n this_o it_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o different_a method_n of_o this_o sermon_n from_o his_o other_o discourse_n on_o the_o type_n and_o partly_o because_o some_o passage_n therein_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n on_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o partly_o to_o account_v for_o the_o date_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v be_v some_o year_n before_o those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o concern_v the_o forego_n sermon_n on_o circumcision_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v at_o pag._n 218._o it_o be_v preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o it_o pag._n 219._o and_o more_o than_o two_o year_n before_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o author_n way_n in_o his_o go_n over_o the_o type_n yea_o sundry_a month_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o this_o course_n and_o subject_a in_o his_o ministry_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o leprosy_n levit._fw-la 13._o 1665._o april_n 12_o 1665._o brethren_n and_o beloved_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o we_o at_o the_o first_o read_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o abstruse_a place_n and_o to_o have_v little_a edify_a matter_n in_o it_o we_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n in_o scripture_n truth_n and_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o dark_a shadow_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v much_o light_n and_o many_o useful_a truth_n intend_v and_o hold_v forth_o under_o these_o dark_a legal_a shadow_n the_o subject_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o sundry_a forego_n and_o follow_v chapter_n be_v concern_v ceremonial_a
his_o house_n we_o see_v of_o what_o a_o infectious_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o keep_v off_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n obs_n 6._o note_v from_o the_o whole_a what_o a_o intricate_a and_o cumbersome_a dispensation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v then_o under_o in_o those_o legal_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n here_o be_v beside_o the_o bodily_a disease_n a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o may_v light_v upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o leper_n as_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a by_o some_o expression_n but_o that_o may_v be_v hâ—mans_n case_n psal_n 88_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o abomination_n to_o they_o and_o that_o lover_n and_o friend_n be_v go_v they_o have_v this_o burden_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o burden_n that_o as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 15._o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o further_a care_n or_o burden_n lie_v on_o we_o but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v vanish_v away_o use_v it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n of_o it_o to_o love_v and_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o two_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o few_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o enjoy_v these_o as_o a_o church-estate_n and_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v that_o old_a yoke_n upon_o our_o neck_n and_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o require_v only_o so_o few_o such_o plain_a easy_a simple_a spiritual_a thing_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o prize_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o legal_a purification_n 1668._o september_n 20._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n figure_v thereby_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_v signify_v thereby_o together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o general_a expression_n include_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n specify_v one_o particular_a viz._n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heyser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n about_o it_o for_o purification_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o under_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heyser_n 2._o a_o red_a heyser_n 3._o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 4._o on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heyser_n so_o in_o the_o text_n so_o in_o numb_a 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heiser_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_a yoke_n come_v here_o be_v god_n authority_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heifer_n though_o ordinary_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v male_n yet_o here_o the_o law_n you_o see_v be_v express_o otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bullock_n but_o a_o heifer_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v appoint_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n a_o colour_n often_o and_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a cant._n 5.10_o so_o isai_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o red_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n red_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o rev._n 19.13_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o heifer_n do_v also_o point_n at_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v make_v out_o of_o red_a earth_n gen._n 2.7_o from_o which_o also_o he_o take_v his_o name_n adam_n thus_o christ_n be_v red_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o true_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n numb_a 19.2_o this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o leu._n 1.3_o 10._o without_o blemish_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o so_o he_o be_v both_o white_a and_o ruddy_a ruddy_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n but_o white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heifer_n on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n numb_a 19.2_o so_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v never_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o command_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v by_o compulsion_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o yoke_n lament_n 1.14_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v wreathe_v and_o come_v up_o upon_o my_o neck_n and_o so_o joh._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o commit_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a servitude_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o and_o yet_o further_o as_o there_o be_v not_o this_o yoke_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o yoke_n of_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n in_o his_o suffering_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a joh._n 10.17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o so_o here_o be_v a_o heifer_n a_o red_a heifer_n a_o heifer_n without_o spot_n and_o one_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o consider_v the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o heifer_n which_o be_v also_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o bring_n of_o she_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o especial_o remarkable_a 1._o that_o she_o must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v seven_o time_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o body_n burn_v with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyslop_n call_v into_o to_o the_o fire_n 4._o the_o ash_n
and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v cleanse_v thy_o soul_n for_o ever_o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o 1668._o september_n 27._o 1668._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o expression_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v as_o they_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n so_o they_o have_v three_o way_n of_o purification_n 1._o for_o the_o uncleanness_n by_o touch_v any_o unclean_a meat_n or_o thing_n the_o purification_n for_o this_o be_v by_o the_o red_a heifer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n in_o the_o text_n particular_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o time_n 2._o for_o unclean_a issue_n two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n the_o one_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o other_o for_o a_o burn_a offer_v leu._n 15.14_o 15._o and_o leu._n 12.8_o or_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o young_a pigeon_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o rite_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v there_o handle_v and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o here_o again_o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v that_o unclean_a disease_n of_o leprosy_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o at_o large_a in_o leu._n 13._o and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o in_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o several_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v and_o direct_v in_o that_o 14._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n wherein_o the_o method_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_n be_v this_o he_o give_v direction_n first_o concern_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leprous_a person_n to_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o then_o of_o a_o leprous_a house_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o rule_n and_o direction_n about_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leprous_a person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n preparative_a and_o executive_a the_o preparatory_a direction_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n leu._n 14._o ver_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o of_o that_o leper_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v cure_v miraculous_o matth._n 8.4_o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v the_o leper_n be_v to_o dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o without_o the_o city_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o priest_n now_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o this_o that_o leprous_a soul_n must_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n for_o spiritual_a heal_n he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o you_o know_v how_o many_o leper_n he_o do_v heal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o symbolical_a use_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n body_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n 2._o the_o priest_n must_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o leper_n ver_fw-la 3._o this_o plain_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o jesus_n christ_n go_v forth_o unto_o poor_a sinner_n when_o in_o their_o distance_n in_o their_o back_n sliding_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o seek_v they_o and_o find_v they_o out_o who_o bless_a office_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n luk._n 19.10_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n far_o from_o god_n shut_v out_o and_o cast_v forth_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes_n 1.12_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o pity_v thou_o ezek._n 16.6_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o return_v prodigal_n luk._n 15.20_o as_o the_o priest_n here_o to_o meet_v the_o leper_n when_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 3._o the_o priest_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v if_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o leper_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o must_v judge_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n isai_n 11.3_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o see_v of_o his_o eye_n though_o man_n judge_v thou_o be_v a_o leper_n a_o schismatic_a a_o fanatic_a be_v not_o trouble_v if_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v thou_o clean_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o to_o thou_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n must_v judge_v and_o it_o be_v this_o word_n which_o can_v err_v nor_o lie_v that_o shall_v judge_v of_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o minister_n in_o a_o inferior_a way_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o to_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n ministerial_o joh._n 20.23_o these_o be_v the_o preparatory_a direction_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o leper_n now_o 2._o the_o executive_a part_n follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o consist_v main_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o two_o bird_n and_o their_o ceremony_n to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o three_o lamb_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n and_o ceremony_n from_o vers_fw-la 10_o to_o 21._o 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v by_o two_o bird_n and_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o from_z vers_n 3_o to_z vers_n 10._o the_o material_n here_o require_v be_v two_o live_a clean_a bird_n together_o with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyssop_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o bird_n be_v think_v to_o be_v sparrow_n the_o hebrew_n word_n ziphor_n signify_v a_o bird_n in_o general_n any_o wing_a fowl_n deut._n 4.17_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o wing_a fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air._n psal_n 8.8_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n and_o be_v sometime_o use_v particular_o concern_v a_o sparrow_n psal_n 84.3_o and_o 102.7_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o here_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o any_o clean_a bird_n these_o two_o bird_n and_o the_o herb_n be_v the_o ingredient_n that_o must_v all_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o cleanse_a sacrifice_n the_o two_o bird_n be_v not_o two_o sacrifice_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o dismiss_v but_o they_o do_v both_o make_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n some_o of_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o one_o bird_n and_o therefore_o two_o be_v appoint_v the_o one_o to_o die_v and_o the_o other_o to_o live_v they_o have_v another_o ordinance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o viz._n the_o two_o goat_n on_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v slay_v the_o other_o do_v escape_v be_v send_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o call_v the_o seape-goat_n but_o why_o be_v there_o two_o bird_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o ans_fw-fr it_o shadow_v forth_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o estate_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o both_o his_o nature_n his_o eternal_a deity_n and_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n be_v here_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o slay_a bird_n represent_v his_o humane_a nature_n capable_a of_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o other_o bird_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v and_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a as_o both_o these_o bird_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v use_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v and_o save_v either_o by_o his_o deity_n or_o humanity_n alone_o but_o both_o his_o nature_n do_v concur_v in_o his_o mediatorial_n action_n for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o twofold_a state_n that_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v through_o first_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o humiliation_n and_o then_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o quicken_v by_o
the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernalce_a so_o numb_a 12.5_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o temple_n and_o place_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o isaiah_n likewise_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n isai_n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n 3._o these_o place_n have_v their_o typical_a signification_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n therefore_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v chief_o two_o great_a mystery_n in_o they_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 21._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 9.11_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ephes_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v a_o type_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o of_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dwell_v in_o their_o very_a body_n much_o more_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o these_o temple_n be_v very_o mysterious_a and_o glorious_a 4._o these_o place_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v part_n yea_o principal_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n i_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o ordinance_n they_o be_v such_o eminent_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o they_o do_v sanctify_v both_o the_o worshipper_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o they_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n the_o temple_n sanctify_v the_o gold_n matth._n 23.18_o 19_o the_o place_n do_v bring_v acceptance_n to_o the_o worship_n so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v principal_a and_o the_o duty_n less_o principal_a as_o some_o express_v it_o there_o will_v i_o accept_v they_o ezek._n 20.40_o exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o 5._o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o public_a church-worship_n of_o those_o time_n they_o do_v perform_v the_o moral_a worship_n of_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n but_o their_o public_a church-worship_n be_v annex_v and_o affix_v to_o the_o temple_n only_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n as_o to_o this_o 1._o thither_o shall_v thou_o seek_v that_o be_v for_o answer_n and_o oracle_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o from_o the_o priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v exod._n 25.22_o there_o will_v i_o meet_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o according_o so_o they_o do_v numb_a 7.8_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joshuah_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a magistrate_n numb_a 27.21_o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n shall_v they_o go_v out_o and_o at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n answer_v from_o god_n shall_v they_o come_v in_o both_o he_o that_o be_v joshuah_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o even_o all_o the_o congregation_n all_o other_o place_n be_v forbid_v for_o this_o use_n seek_v not_o bethel_n enter_v not_o into_o gilgal_n amos_n 5.5_o and_o the_o lord_n severe_o punish_v it_o in_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o elijah_n say_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v messenger_n to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o word_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o off_o that_o bed_n on_o which_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o devil_n in_o imitation_n and_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v his_o oracle_n and_o give_v answer_n in_o the_o old_a pagan_a time_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v usual_o sophistical_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o chain_v he_o up_o therefore_o plutarch_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o his_o moral_n have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o it_o why_o the_o oracle_n be_v cease_v and_o he_o have_v a_o expression_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o which_o have_v more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o himself_o understand_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v indeed_o because_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o thereby_o conquer_v satan_n and_o have_v therefore_o stop_v devil_n mouth_n from_o give_v answer_n in_o that_o way_n ever_o since_o 2._o thither_o shall_v thou_o come_v that_o be_v at_o all_o their_o appoint_a festival_n three_o time_n a_o year_n exod._n 23.14_o 17._o and_o whensoever_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o levit._n 17.8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a induction_n and_o enumeration_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n your_o burnt-offering_n mention_v first_o as_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v much_o upon_o that_o your_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o general_a word_n include_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o altar_n and_o your_o tithe_n these_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n whereof_o levit._n 27.30_o 32._o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o tithe_n the_o first_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n then_o of_o that_o which_o remain_v they_o be_v to_o separate_v a_o second_o tithe_n and_o this_o the_o owner_n be_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v as_o infra_fw-la ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o heave-offering_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o hand_n before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 26.2_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o a_o basket_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n your_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o which_o see_v levit._fw-la 7.16_o firstling_n of_o you_o herd_n and_o flock_n often_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n numb_a 3.13_o because_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v my_o for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n mine_v they_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a instruction_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o first_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o cessation_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o place_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v cease_v and_o vanish_v away_o now_o that_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v come_v the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v this_o as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o of_o their_o superstition_n from_o the_o
the_o mountain_n of_o delight_n of_o holiness_n as_o dan._n 11.45_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v hereof_o but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n 4._o the_o material_n and_o preparation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o choice_a material_n and_o the_o most_o plentiful_a preparation_n for_o they_o the_o people_n contribute_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n very_o liberal_o exod._n 35.21_o 29._o exod._n 36.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o proclamation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o to_o cease_v and_o for_o the_o temple_n be_v prepare_v gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n wood_n stone_n all_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o vast_a sum_n by_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1._o these_o rich_a and_o choice_a material_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v give_v god_n the_o best_a we_o have_v and_o give_v it_o plentiful_o and_o liberal_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o prepare_v time_n and_o work_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o to_o do_v be_v god_n free_a gift_n therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v he_o for_o it_o as_o david_n do_v 1_o chron._n 29.14_o who_o or_o what_o be_o i_o or_o my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v so_o willing_o and_o the_o way_n to_o continue_v this_o frame_n be_v to_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n as_o there_o david_n also_o do_v ver_fw-la 18._o keep_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n 5._o the_o part_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v now_o but_o defer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o another_o time_n they_o be_v three_o the_o house_n the_o court_n and_o the_o vessel_n all_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v it_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a building_n and_o appertainance_n thereof_o 1._o the_o house_n or_o building_n the_o cover_a temple_n of_o this_o there_o be_v the_o common_a part_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o house_n namely_o the_o foundation_n the_o wall_n the_o door_n the_o window_n the_o floor_n the_o roof_n the_o peculiar_a part_n of_o this_o house_n as_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o porch_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o oracle_n with_o the_o side-chamber_n belong_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o or_o the_o cover_a temple_n 2._o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o court_n about_o it_o for_o they_o be_v holy_a ground_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cover_a building_n and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a court_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n 3._o the_o vessel_n they_o be_v many_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o the_o chief_a and_o such_o as_o be_v significant_a of_o gospel-mystery_n and_o they_o be_v either_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o the_o oracle_n 1._o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o either_o sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi or_o sub_fw-la tecto_fw-la without_o or_o within_o door_n there_o be_v four_o without_o door_n and_o three_o within_o without_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a the_o melt_a sea_n the_o laver_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o brass_n within_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o the_o candlestick_n 2._o to_o the_o oracle_n wherein_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o appertainance_n thereof_o heb._n 9.1_o to_o 5._o use_v exhortation_n unto_o temple-work_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_n zech._n 6._o ult_n they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n far_o off_o ephes_n 2._o but_o bring_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o build_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 13_o 17_o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n take_v these_o rule_n about_o temple-work_n 1._o be_v sure_a you_o build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o moses_n exod._n 25.9_o heb._n 8.5_o it_o be_v eighteen_o time_n repeat_v in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o do_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n david_n and_o solomon_n it_o see_v the_o geneva_n note_v upon_o it_o 1_o chron._n 28.11_o 12_o 19_o they_o have_v both_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o pattern_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v it_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n hag._n 2.5_o and_o they_o give_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o effectual_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n especial_o repent_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o temple-sin_n temple-defilements_a for_o your_o church-sin_n church-defilements_a sin_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n see_v ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o so_o rev._n 11.1_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v at_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n get_v this_o measure_n reed_n into_o your_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o god_n revel_v 21.15_o 2._o leave_v out_o the_o outer_a court_n rev_n 11.2_o that_o be_v nominal_a christian_n look_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n else_o it_o will_v be_v like_o rot_a timber_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n not_o that_o i_o do_v exhort_v you_o to_o rigour_n and_o severity_n i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v a_o extreme_a on_o both_o hand_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o extreme_n and_o of_o admit_v person_n visible_o unfit_a these_o two_o direction_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o i_o have_v think_v they_o be_v enough_o as_o to_o communion_n of_o church_n if_o they_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n if_o they_o build_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n and_o if_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o outer_a court_n if_o there_o be_v care_v take_v to_o keep_v off_o promiscuous_a administration_n but_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o walk_n or_o of_o their_o worship_n and_o administration_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n pure_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v have_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o they_o 3._o let_v there_o be_v no_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v build_v entire_o of_o hew_a and_o square_a stone_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v perfect_o fit_v for_o its_o place_n the_o length_n of_o the_o stone_n some_o say_v be_v the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n 1_o kin._n 6.7_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_o understand_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v be_v as_o some_o express_v it_o no_o sound_n that_o be_v obstreperous_a to_o a_o public_a disturbance_n no_o laborious_a sound_n from_o the_o hew_a or_o square_n of_o timber_n but_o only_o a_o more_o cheerful_a yea_o melodious_a harmony_n from_o the_o conjunction_n and_o compact_n of_o matter_n aforeâ—â—â—d_v fit_v and_o prepare_v doubtless_o this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n it_o may_v be_v divers_a way_n apply_v as_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v well_o prepare_v before_o their_o admission_n as_o member_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v aforehand_o fit_v and_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v for_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o the_o application_n that_o i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o noise_n of_o strife_n no_o contention_n no_o collision_n of_o man_n spirit_n in_o church-society_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o be_v the_o well_o prepare_v of_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o prepare_v by_o a_o humble_v work_n in_o its_o first_o conversion_n when_o hew_v and_o square_v it_o will_v lie_v even_o in_o the_o build_n else_o not_o for_o by_o pride_n only_o come_v contention_n 4_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o your_o own_o house_n so_o solomon_n do_v the_o lord_n house_n be_v finish_v in_o seven_o year_n but_o his_o own_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o thirteen_o year_n 1_o king_n 6._o ult_n with_o cap._n 7._o 1._o not_o that_o he_o regard_v his_o own_o house_n more_o but_o less_o and_o therefore_o finish_v the_o lord_n house_n before_o his_o own_o and_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n be_v great_o reprove_v for_o this_o neglect_n hag._n 1.4_o and_o 2.19_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o haggai_n it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o your_o concernment_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v but_o if_o this_o be_v
neglect_v and_o postpone_v god_n will_v blast_v and_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o your_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v they_o 5._o labour_v to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v david_n earnest_a desire_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 84.7_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n psal_n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n in_o thy_o sanctuary_n what_o do_v you_o come_v there_o for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o without_o god_n get_v real_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o see_v the_o pleasant_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n quest_n but_o when_o be_v god_n real_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o ordinance_n answer_n when_o god_n be_v as_o real_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o you_o see_v his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o as_o real_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a sight_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v real_a effect_n to_o subdue_v thy_o lust_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n quest_n but_o what_o of_o god_n be_v we_o to_o see_v in_o his_o temple_n answ_n all_o his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o there_o especial_o his_o power_n and_o his_o grace_n 1._o his_o power_n psal_n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n 2._o especial_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n zech._n 4.7_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n 2._o sam._n 7.13_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n 1668._o nou._n 1._o 1668._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o now_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a building_n and_o the_o appertainance_n thereof_o so_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o house_n 2._o the_o court_n and_o 3._o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o call_v they_o all_o part_n for_o want_v of_o a_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v a_o penury_n of_o word_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n sometime_o of_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n 1._o the_o house_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o cover_a building_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inhabit_v as_o all_o the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o all_o the_o court_n be_v holy_a as_o to_o this_o i_o mean_v the_o house_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o common_a part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o so_o to_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o wall_n the_o door_n the_o window_n the_o floor_n and_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o mystery_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v when_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n allegorise_v any_o thing_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o shall_v mind_v and_o heedful_o take_v out_o such_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n i_o must_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o mystical_a application_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o they_o this_o method_n i_o shall_v observe_v under_o every_o head_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o great_a costly_a hew_a stone_n 1_o king_n 5.17_o but_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o scripture_n often_o apply_v this_o to_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 2_o 4-6_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v of_o the_o builder_n psal_n 118.22_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n a_o scripture_n often_o interpret_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v christ_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3.9_o 11._o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o christ_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o cornerstone_n gen._n 49.24_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o shepherd_n the_o stone_n of_o israel_n dan._n 2.25_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n isai_n 26.4_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n in_o which_o rock_n moses_n be_v hide_v exod._n 33.22_o while_o my_o glory_n pass_v by_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.9_o 13._o he_o be_v that_o stone_n zech._n 3.9_o engrave_v with_o seven_o eye_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation-stone_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o rev._n 21.14_o eph._n 2.20.21_o look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o you_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n matthew_n 7.24_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o safe_a because_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matthew_z 26.18_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o cornerstone_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n himself_o as_o personal_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o many_o build_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o moral_a endeavour_n these_o be_v false_a foundation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n fear_v not_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v of_o stone_n the_o inside_n be_v cedar_n adorn_v with_o carve_a cherubim_n palm_n tree_n flower_n and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n and_o yet_o further_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n fixed_z and_o sparkle_v like_o star_n in_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o wall_n 1_o king_n 6.18_o 29_o 2_o chron._n 3.6_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v either_o white_a polish_a marble_n as_o some_o think_v or_o overlay_v with_o silver_n as_o other_o conceive_v from_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o for_o within_o it_o be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n therefore_o this_o silver_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v for_o the_o outside_n which_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v a_o very_a bright_a and_o glorious_a show_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n especial_o when_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v and_o sparkle_v upon_o it_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v allow_v at_o the_o foundation_n be_v four_o cubit_n because_o there_o be_v a_o rebatement_n of_o three_o cubit_n in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o side-chamber_n 1_o king_n 6.6_o and_o for_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o high_a story_n we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o cubit_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v four_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o scripture_n appy_n this_o mystical_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.12_o it_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o again_o v._o 17._o and_o often_o the_o wall_n be_v mention_v 1._o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n or_o city_n be_v the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o it_o so_o isai_n 60.18_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n zech._n 2.5_o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n to_o his_o people_n isai_n 26.1_o 2._o the_o stone_n in_o this_o sacred_a building_n
5._o the_o ox_n under_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n itself_o intimate_v for_o there_o be_v twelve_o ox_n look_v towards_o all_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v this_o crystal_n sea_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o world_n minister_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o ox_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o laboriousness_n of_o that_o creature_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o type_n now_o in_o hand_n do_v god_n regard_v the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o ox_n to_o be_v set_v under_o this_o temple-sea_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o set_v they_o there_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o laver_n also_o have_v their_o base_n with_o their_o wheel_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o water_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n real_o whereof_o the_o ox_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n the_o take_n of_o these_o away_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o audacious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.17_o and_o king_n ahaz_n cut_v off_o the_o border_n of_o the_o base_n and_o remove_v the_o laver_n from_o off_o they_o and_o take_v down_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o brazen_a ox_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pavement_n of_o stone_n he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o sense_n in_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o wheel_n and_o ox_n nor_o no_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o these_o typical_a vessel_n the_o sea_n and_o laver_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30.19_o 20_o 21._o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n throughout_o their_o generation_n you_o see_v with_o what_o emphasis_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v require_v and_o ingeminated_a this_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o we_o die_v eternal_o that_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o the_o same_o disaster_n that_o befall_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n may_v befall_v we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10.2_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n unwashed_a and_o uncleanse_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v that_o they_o die_v not_o 7._o the_o laver_n be_v never_o cover_v but_o always_o open_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v fold_v up_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 4._o v._n 14._o have_v this_o note_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o moses_n mention_v fire-pan_n fleshhook_n and_o other_o less_o thing_n shall_v quite_o omit_v the_o laver_n which_o usual_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 35.16_o and_o 38.8_o and_o 39.39_o and_o 40.30_o and_o as_o in_o melchisedek_n history_n gen._n 14._o he_o omit_v his_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n from_o which_o silence_n in_o the_o story_n the_o apostle_n reason_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o parent_n or_o kindred_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o so_o here_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v the_o like_a the_o laver_n be_v leave_v uncover_v and_o always_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n continue_v and_o open_v as_o a_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v in_o all_o our_o travel_n at_o all_o time_n cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n our_o work_n and_o way_n as_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v from_o the_o laver_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o that_o albeit_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n wrap_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v not_o nor_o public_a worship_n perform_v yet_o always_o god_n elect_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o purge_v themselves_o in_o christ_n his_o blood_n unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o allusion_n hereto_o in_o that_o phrase_n zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n certain_o this_o point_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v of_o it_o by_o luther_n hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la this_o article_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n which_o he_o also_o style_v stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la articulum_fw-la the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v either_o stand_n or_o fall_v so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o gospel-teaching_a and_o instruction_n nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o type_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a aspect_n to_o so_o many_o several_a truth_n at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a as_o you_o have_v former_o see_v and_o it_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o of_o his_o teach_a sign_n shall_v teach_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o have_v many_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n thus_o include_v in_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o type_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v gather_v some_o further_a light_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i_o argue_v before_o from_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o this_o crystal_n sea_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o solomon_n temple_n which_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n now_o to_o add_v some_o further_a argument_n a_o second_o may_v be_v this_o here_o be_v other_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o context_n which_o do_v accompany_v justification_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o cap._n 5.11_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n shall_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o this_o sea_n in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o accommodate_v i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n so_o heb._n 12.23_o 24._o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o
so_o free_o offer_v to_o the_o wash_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o believe_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n and_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o defile_v and_o unclean_a i_o answer_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o wash_v the_o great_a thy_o defilement_n be_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o believer_n that_o wash_v here_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n see_v isai_n 4.4_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wash_v in_o though_o never_o so_o much_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o cleanse_v enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v many_o sin_n many_o spot_n many_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o this_o type_n of_o a_o sea_n speak_v the_o plenty_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o soul-cleansing_a justify_v blood_n but_o here_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o will_v take_v out_o the_o deep_a stain_n the_o foul_a spot_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isai_n 1.18_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n your_o robe_n be_v white_a if_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n yea_o 3._o thou_o be_v as_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o those_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v commit_v you_o be_v perfect_o justify_v though_o but_o imperfect_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o not_o as_o though_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o no_o that_o be_v abominable_a but_o the_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n comfortable_o and_o with_o holy_a boldness_n man_n use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_a my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a yea_o but_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a though_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o if_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o wash_v as_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o this_o cleanse_a sea_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n into_o your_o hand_n as_o revel_v 15.2_o you_o shall_v triumph_v and_o sing_v quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o indeed_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n and_o accept_v through_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n cap._n 15.2_o and_o here_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n here_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o a_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n hebr._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1668._o decemb._n 6._o 13_o &_o 20._o 1668._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n we_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a signify_v our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o melt_a sea_n and_o laver_n signify_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o apply_v or_o wash_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o signify_v our_o perseverance_n and_o preservation_n through_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v now_o to_o survey_v the_o house_n itself_o all_o the_o furniture_n and_o vessel_n whereof_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o as_o to_o these_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o text_n because_o it_o give_v we_o in_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o word_n the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o they_o that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o where_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o five_o doctrinal_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o though_o that_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n then_o but_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n comparative_o carnal_a but_o the_o ordinance_n now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n to_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o public_a church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n however_o a_o worship_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v obs_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a tabernacle_n one_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o second_o veil_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n that_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o you_o read_v exod._n 26._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o hang_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n obs_n 3._o that_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v their_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o several_a holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o they_o obs_n 4._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o
here_o consider_v priest_n as_o minister_n for_o the_o levitical_a ministry_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o so_o the_o instruction_n here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v feed_v and_o live_v themselves_o upon_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n they_o preach_v to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 5._o there_o be_v incense_n set_v upon_o the_o bread_n leu._n 24.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v pure_a frakincense_n upon_o each_o row_n incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n so_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o the_o solemn_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n acts._n 6.4_o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o levite_n deut._n 33.10_o they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v put_v incense_n before_o thou_o and_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n upon_o thy_o altar_n here_o be_v prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v succeed_v instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n 6._o christ_n thus_o feed_v and_o sustain_v his_o church_n give_v we_o some_o intimation_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o he_o be_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o which_o their_o life_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v and_o so_o look_v as_o the_o candlestick_n point_v especial_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v we_o and_o the_o altar_n and_o vessel_n of_o incense_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n mediate_a and_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n speak_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v of_o we_o 7._o a_o three_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n namely_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o consequent_o all_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o shewbread_n as_o be_v one_o species_n or_o kind_n thereof_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o in_o leu._n 24.7_o thou_o shall_v put_v pure_a frankincense_n upon_o each_o row_n that_o it_o may_v be_v on_o the_o bread_n for_o a_o memorial_n even_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o other_o fire-offering_n be_v by_z aaron_z and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a unto_o he_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o bread_n or_o as_o some_o think_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o flower_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o incense_n for_o the_o whole_a now_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v purge_v away_o sin_n as_o typify_a the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o meat-offering_a it_o signify_v also_o the_o person_n and_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o both_o before_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o shewbread_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o meat-offering_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o these_o consideration_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o place_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v namely_o to_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o meat-offering_a come_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o to_o the_o two_o former_a notion_n of_o the_o shewbread_n to_o improve_v they_o a_o little_a more_o practical_o we_o may_v apply_v they_o both_o for_o comfort_n and_o for_o trial_n 1._o for_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n be_v this_o shewbread_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o his_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o man_n despise_v and_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v as_o usual_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v most_o hate_a and_o least_o belove_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n regard_v thou_o what_o though_o man_n despise_v thou_o psal_n 40._o ult_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o shewbread_n speak_v to_o this_o do_v thou_o feed_v upon_o christ_n be_v he_o the_o shewbread_n the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n who_o as_o a_o spiritual_a priest_n thou_o do_v feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n then_o thou_o be_v the_o shewbread_n in_o that_o other_o notion_n as_o be_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n under_o his_o eye_n of_o special_a care_n and_o love_n and_o because_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n about_o it_o some_o direction_n in_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o other_o thing_n isai_n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v but_o to_o feed_v upon_o husk_n luke_n 15_o 16._o and_o lie_v vanity_n that_o can_v profit_v as_o if_o through_o a_o distemper_n in_o the_o stomach_n a_o man_n eat_v coal_n or_o feed_v upon_o ash_n it_o hurt_v the_o appetite_n and_o weaken_v nature_n so_o in_o spiritual_n 2._o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o that_o catch_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v indeed_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v therein_o therefore_o you_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v christ_n himself_o there_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o joh._n 1.14_o to_o see_v his_o fitness_n and_o suitableness_n to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o close_v with_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n have_v see_v who_o and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n and_o then_o do_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n 3._o never_o think_v that_o you_o seed_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_v a_o right_a until_o you_o find_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n from_o he_o bread_n strengthen_v man_n heart_n psal_n 104.15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n strengthen_v not_o when_o there_o be_v no_o staff_n nor_o stay_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o god_n send_v leanness_n into_o man_n soul_n but_o may_v not_o true_a believer_n complain_v of_o unprofitableness_n yes_o but_o strength_n come_v at_o last_o if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o feed_v upon_o this_o food_n therefore_o that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o cease_v believe_v and_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o every_o ordinance_n and_o at_o every_o opportunity_n till_o at_o last_o you_o find_v strength_n and_o spiritual_a nutriment_n unto_o your_o soul_n by_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o dece_fw-la 27_o 1668._o hebr._n 9.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v munna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n concern_v which_o we_o former_o observe_v from_o this_o text_n this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o
now_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incense_n the_o incense_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o golden_a altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n both_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o his_o name_n and_o mediation_n see_v rev._n 5.8_o psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v you_o may_v see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o analogy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o seven_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o choice_n ingredient_n exod._n 30.34_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o many_o excellent_a grace_n there_o must_v be_v faith_n humility_n fervency_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n 2._o they_o be_v strict_o forbid_v to_o make_v another_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o head_n like_v unto_o it_o exod._n 30.37_o 38._o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o man_n to_o make_v prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o stint_a liturgy_n though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o ingredient_n in_o the_o mass-book_n that_o be_v good_a expression_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o word_n and_o notion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v 3._o these_o ingredient_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v beat_v very_o small_a into_o fine_a powder_n exod._n 30.36_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o contrition_n of_o heart_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prayer_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a as_o it_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o humble_v meditation_n of_o its_o own_o unworthiness_n when_o it_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o god_n regard_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v isai_n 57.15_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o if_o a_o man_n come_v with_o his_o heart_n whole_a and_o not_o break_v this_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o incense_n unbeaten_a unpound_v 4._o the_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o smoke_n go_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o speak_v that_o holy_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n there_o shall_v be_v ardent_a affection_n inflame_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o a_o dead_a cold_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n 5._o this_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v a_o service_n perform_v every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 30.7.8_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o daily_a work_n morning_n and_o evening_n david_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n psal_n 141.2_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n yea_o both_o he_o and_o daniel_n use_v to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n psal_n 55.17_o dan._n 6.10_o anna_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n ephes_n 6.18_o that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o season_n of_o prayer_n and_o paul_n mention_n his_o pray_a day_n and_o night_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o evening_n and_o morning_n see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 5.5_o and_o act._n 26.7_o 6._o the_o time_n of_o burn_v the_o incense_n be_v when_o they_o dress_v and_o light_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n deut._n 33.10_o act_n 6.4_o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 7._o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o fragrant_a smell_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o rev._n 8.4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n it_o go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n this_o speak_v that_o our_o prayer_n come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o acceptance_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_n 4.10_o thy_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n 1_o king_n 8._o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n for_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v that_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o it_o speak_v also_o that_o god_n return_v gracious_a answer_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v zech._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o with_o good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a terribleness_n in_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o return_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 65._o ver_fw-la 5._o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o answer_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o rev._n 8.5_o when_o the_o angel_n cast_v down_o the_o censer_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n the_o lord_n utter_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o dreadful_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o those_o dreadful_a trumpet_n be_v sound_v but_o one_o of_o the_o strange_a instance_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v prayer_n by_o strange_a and_o seem_o contrary_a providence_n be_v that_o of_o the_o turk_n rev._n 9_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v the_o turk_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o christendom_n no_o but_o yet_o they_o come_v and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o this_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n usher_v they_o in_o rev._n 9.13_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o strange_a power_n of_o god_n do_v answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n this_o way_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n that_o turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v about_o all_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a revolution_n in_o the_o course_n thereof_o use_v 1_o of_o comfort_n in_o five_o or_o six_o particular_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o golden_a censer_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a pray_v soul_n thou_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a through_o his_o intercession_n this_o afford_v comfort_n let_v thy_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_n 1._o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o unskilful_a in_o make_v application_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n yet_o thou_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thy_o soul_n this_o work_n be_v do_v still_o though_o the_o former_a be_v do_v 2._o in_o case_n of_o new_a sin_n commit_v after_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v this_o comfort_n that_o as_o satan_n put_v in_o new_a accusation_n against_o thy_o soul_n so_o christ_n put_v in_o new_a answer_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o future_a backslide_n but_o christ_n pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v
home_o and_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v preserve_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 17.15_o he_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n hence_o sometime_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v tempt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v either_o keep_v from_o fall_v by_o temptation_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n 4._o suppose_v you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o christ_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v see_v isai_n 51.7_o 8._o 5._o thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n go_v along_o with_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o i_o answ_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o christ_n intercede_v and_o pray_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o rom._n 8.27_o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o to_o prize_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n though_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n beside_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v for_o his_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o scripture_n make_v he_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n rev._n 8.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o incense_n nor_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v his_o incense_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o make_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o he_o but_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o its_o appertainance_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o jan._n 3._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appertainance_n be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o have_v many_o glorious_a appertainance_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o many_o other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o as_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 3._o solomon_n though_o he_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a ark_n but_o only_o introduce_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o oracle_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 5.7_o whatever_o change_v and_o variety_n there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n whereby_o god_n dispense_v himself_o unto_o and_o among_o mankind_n other_o utensil_n may_v be_v make_v new_a there_o may_v be_v new_a ordinance_n new_a administration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n never_o look_v for_o any_o new_a or_o further_a administration_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o there_o be_v no_o new_a god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o blasphemous_a delusion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o administration_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o for_o a_o while_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o providence_n about_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o bar_n so_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v carry_v the_o ark_n so_o preacher_n may_v be_v say_v to_o carry_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o it_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o satan_n and_o idolatry_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v plague_v but_o obed-edom_n be_v bless_v while_o it_o be_v at_o his_o house_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o bring_v wrath_n be_v refuse_v to_o other_o salvation_n eli_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bethshemite_v rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n but_o his_o absence_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o bethshemite_n be_v punish_v for_o pry_v into_o the_o ark._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o inscrutable_a mystery_n be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n the_o ark_n after_o many_o travel_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o solomon_n temple_n so_o christ_n after_o many_o wearisome_a journey_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o this_o glorious_a utensil_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v forth_o answer_n and_o oracle_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heh_o 4._o ult_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v the_o ark_n on_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o 1._o here_o he_o give_v upon_o special_a occasion_n visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o shechinah_n which_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 1._o last_o and_o cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o depart_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o be_v still_o less_o and_o less_o of_o god_n among_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v so_o isai_n 6.1_o rev._n 4.2.3_o 2._o hence_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o answer_n so_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25.22_o so_o numb_a 7._o ult_n the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v rom._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 4._o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n exod._n 16._o joh._n 6.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n 5._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v the_o ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n numb_a 17.10_o this_o be_v reserve_v before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n 6._o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 1._o they_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v 6.2_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v above_o their_o comprehension_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o include_v original_o within_o the_o law_n
heaven_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o chariot_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n which_o suit_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o oracle_n 1_o chron._n 28.18_o and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o the_o angel_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n allude_v to_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark._n 2._o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v cherubim_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 28.14_o thou_o be_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n that_o cover_v and_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o so_o thou_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n it_o speak_v forth_o both_o their_o dignity_n and_o duty_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v cover_v the_o ark._n 3._o minister_n be_v call_v cherubim_v so_o in_o revel_n 4._o those_o four_o live_a wight_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o four_o cherubim_n as_o you_o will_v clear_o see_v if_o you_o compare_v that_o with_o ezekiel_n vision_n ezek._n 4._o but_o these_o cherubim_n or_o four_o live_a wight_n in_o the_o revelation_n can_v be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o and_o moreover_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 11._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o angelic_a spirit_n for_o industry_n and_o zeal_n and_o vigilancy_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v 6._o the_o six_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n overshadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o which_o exod._n 25.17_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o it_o be_v cappore_v from_o caphar_n to_o cover_v with_o pitch_n and_o in_o another_o conjugation_n to_o expiate_v atone_n appease_v it_o impli_v a_o merciful_a cover_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiatory_a cover_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lid_n or_o cover_v lay_v on_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v thereby_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o for_o all_o these_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n there_o and_o therefore_o your_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o there_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n though_o not_o visible_o and_o audible_o but_o spiritual_o yet_o real_o and_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o meeting_n though_o the_o world_n revile_v and_o call_v they_o conventicle_n you_o shall_v see_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o cherubim_n round_o about_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o supply_n and_o spiritual_a relief_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o poor_a lose_a soul_n here_o be_v something_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o case_n and_o necessity_n here_o be_v god_n appear_v and_o speak_v in_o christ_n here_o be_v passive_a and_o active_a obedience_n here_o be_v the_o word_n the_o ministry_n the_o guard_n of_o angel_n the_o working_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o church_n good_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n needs_o and_o cry_v for_o 1._o i_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n i_o want_v a_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o therefore_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o here_o be_v the_o law_n keep_v in_o this_o bless_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o i_o want_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v but_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o mercy-seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n a_o propitiatory_a cover_v in_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o satisfy_v for_o our_o break_n of_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o mystery_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o observe_a reader_n will_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n the_o legal_a ministry_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o the_o author_n in_o his_o course_n of_o preach_v handle_v this_o head_n before_o that_o which_o alteration_n of_o his_o first_o design_v method_n and_o thus_o transpose_v these_o two_o head_n of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n and_o the_o legal_a festival_n be_v by_o himself_o account_v for_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o that_o of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v also_o doubtless_o observe_v his_o entrance_n on_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o legal_a festival_n to_o be_v more_o abrupt_a then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o this_o account_n may_v be_v give_v that_o on_o this_o head_n the_o author_n note_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o on_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n and_o thence_o as_o it_o cost_v more_o labour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o what_o be_v here_o present_v so_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perhaps_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o head_n as_o not_o be_v spin_v with_o a_o even_a thread_n and_o we_o have_v therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n here_o than_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o elsewhere_o to_o insert_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v sundry_a notion_n which_o we_o find_v note_v down_o in_o the_o author_n break_a paper_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n some_o whereof_o perhaps_o be_v not_o his_o own_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o insert_v but_o only_o note_v down_o by_o he_o as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n or_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o read_v to_o be_v better_o consider_v of_o at_o further_a leisure_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v his_o manner_n thus_o to_o do_v moreover_o we_o do_v find_v many_o imperfect_a hint_n of_o notion_n among_o his_o paper_n which_o we_o can_v not_o find_v where_o to_o insert_v nor_o indeed_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o well_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o or_o how_o to_o express_v they_o as_o the_o author_n design_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v lose_v with_o he_o last_o we_o may_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o we_o find_v the_o author_n have_v thought_n of_o reassuming_a and_o go_v over_o this_o whole_a head_n of_o the_o legal_a festival_n again_o in_o somewhat_o another_o method_n the_o first_o rude_a lineament_n whereof_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o himself_o viz._n he_o design_v first_o a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o institute_v namely_o their_o feast_n to_o wit_n the_o passover_n pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n their_o new_a moon_n and_o their_o sabbath_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o fifty_o year_n next_o he_o design_v to_o go_v over_o they_o all_o again_o and_o show_v how_o they_o make_v up_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v his_o text_n for_o the_o several_a head_n and_o for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o five_o of_o deuteronomy_n because_o the_o typical_a reason_n be_v there_o annex_v to_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o popish_a holiday_n and_o music_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o write_v two_o brief_a discourse_n on_o that_o argument_n the_o main_a material_n whereof_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o here_o perhaps_o with_o some_o considerable_a addition_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v for_o the_o affinity_n of_o
the_o next_o particular_a viz._n 3._o the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o sabbath_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v the_o jubilee_n this_o be_v their_o great_a sabbatical_a year_n for_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n and_o then_o to_o observe_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n leu._n 25.9_o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 1._o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o release_n every_o one_o set_v at_o liberty_n every_o bondage_n release_v and_o every_o yoke_n break_v here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o spiritual_a slave_n by_o nature_n make_v we_o the_o lord_n freeman_n by_o grace_n christ_n have_v proclaim_v redemption_n to_o sinner_n and_o deliverance_n to_o poor_a captive_a soul_n isai_n 61.1_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubilee_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o great_a trumpet_n the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o jubilee_n be_v allude_v to_o isai_n 61.1_o 2_o isai_n 27._o ult_n in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v the_o great_a trumpet_n be_v the_o gospel_n calv._n in_o loc_n 3._o some_o have_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o jubilee_n that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jubilee_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o chronologer_n about_o it_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v it_o fall_v thereabouts_o some_o place_v the_o jubilee_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o do_v proclaim_v the_o lord_n come_v but_o other_o place_v it_o as_o seem_v more_o exact_o upon_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v free_a indeed_o they_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o their_o jubiles_fw-la from_fw-la about_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2560._o for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 2513._o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n six_o or_o seven_o in_o conquer_a and_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n then_o begin_v their_o first_o sabbatical_a year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o jubiles_fw-la his_o death_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o so_o you_o see_v something_o of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o these_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n every_o week_n every_o seven_o year_n and_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o thus_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o legal_a holy_a time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v take_v some_o general_n use_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o see_v and_o remember_v the_o unlawfulness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v typical_a amos_n 5.21_o the_o papist_n observe_v the_o passover_n which_o they_o call_v easter_n pentecost_n common_o call_v whitsuntide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o keep_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n all_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v a_o jubilee_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a time_n to_o the_o pope_n purse_n he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n instead_o of_o fifty_o these_o be_v error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o they_o do_v implicit_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o retain_v of_o they_o now_o be_v a_o error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o to_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n that_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o last_o time_n use_v 2._o see_v and_o observe_v the_o burthensomness_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n as_o also_o our_o christian_a liberty_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v no_o day_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o occasional_a day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o emergency_n of_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n use_v 3_o and_o last_o see_v what_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n the_o jew_n have_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o how_o true_a this_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v these_o jewish_a day_n make_v up_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o sundry_a particular_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o lead_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o lay_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v find_v the_o body_n by_o these_o shadow_n have_v they_o be_v attentive_a to_o mind_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o may_v have_v think_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o conjunction_n sure_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v speedy_o to_o redeem_v israel_n and_o you_o though_o you_o have_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o get_v a_o further_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o it_o from_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o plain_o shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o all_o these_o ancient_a dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a chapter_n 1668._o jan._n 24_o &_o 28._o 1668._o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o declare_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o indeed_o a_o fast_a but_o yet_o common_o call_v a_o feast_n as_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o lax_n acceptation_n for_o any_o set_v or_o solemn_a time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o afflict_v their_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o the_o jubilee_n proclaim_v this_o day_n it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a shadow_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n represent_v in_o all_o he_o do_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o more_o understand_o and_o with_o edification_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v occur_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n ver_fw-la 1._o viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n when_o they_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v which_o story_n be_v record_v leu._n 10.1_o 2._o some_o add_v that_o man_n fall_v upon_o this_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o seem_v more_o probable_a from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o day_n god_n approve_v all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o ult_n therefore_o sin_n have_v not_o yet_o spoil_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o estate_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o
former_a rest_n be_v disturb_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n but_o these_o popish_a holy_a day_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n rest_v day_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n pretend_v 4._o they_o common_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o say_v the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o these_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v towards_o the_o sanctify_a of_o any_o time_n or_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o present_v it_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v they_o but_o refuse_v such_o present_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o as_o dung_n in_o their_o face_n they_o be_v not_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o abomination_n to_o he_o as_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v offer_v swine_n flesh_n unto_o god_n will_v this_o have_v make_v swine_n flesh_n holy_a no_o very_o because_o the_o lord_n not_o do_v not_o accept_v it_o so_o here_o the_o church_n dedicate_v these_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o evidence_n his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o holy_a time_n but_o superstitious_a time_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v at_o the_o great_a day_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n isai_n 1.12_o rom._n 14.23_o reason_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o clear_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o testimony_n against_o they_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n luke_n 18.12_o those_o old_a papist_n the_o pharisee_n and_o our_o new_a pharisees_n the_o papist_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o superstition_n and_o it_o be_v the_o brand_n set_v upon_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.33_o that_o he_o ordain_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n even_o the_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v lie_v or_o feign_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v asher_n bada_fw-es millibbo_fw-la quem_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n svo_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n v._o 32._o and_o though_o he_o pretend_v the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ease_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 28._o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o and_o what_o be_v christmas_n and_o easter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o but_o day_n which_o the_o jeroboam_n of_o rome_n have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o pagan_n for_o what_o be_v christmas_n but_o the_o old_a heathenish_a bacchanalia_fw-la it_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o after_o the_o same_o profane_a manner_n only_o the_o pope_n have_v varnish_v it_o with_o a_o new_a name_n but_o how_o ill_o it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o keep_v the_o pagan_a festival_n hear_v what_o tertullian_n the_o idol_n cap._n 14._o say_v nobis_fw-la say_v he_o quibus_fw-la sabbata_n extranea_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o neomenia_fw-la &_o feriae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la dilectae_fw-la saturnalia_fw-la &_o januariae_fw-la &_o brumae_fw-la &_o matronales_fw-la frequentantur_fw-la munera_fw-la commeant_fw-la strenae_fw-la consonant_n lusus_fw-la convivia_fw-la constrepunt_fw-la and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o lively_a a_o description_n of_o christmas_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o it_o but_o thus_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o o_o melior_fw-la fides_fw-la nationum_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la sectam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la non_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la pentecosten_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nossent_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la non_fw-la communicâssent_fw-la timerent_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la christiani_n viderentur_fw-la nos_fw-la ne_fw-la ethnici_fw-la pronunciemur_fw-la non_fw-la veremur_fw-la we_o that_o do_v not_o own_v nor_o observe_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o jewish_a festival_n appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n himself_o do_v we_o keep_v the_o heathenish_a bacchanalia_fw-la and_o other_o winter_n and_o summer_n feast_n of_o they_o feast_v and_o revel_v and_o make_v merry_a as_o the_o heathen_n do_v o_o how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v they_o to_o their_o religion_n than_o we_o to_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o day_n that_o christian_n observe_v as_o pentecost_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o do_v but_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o we_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v heathen_n thus_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o allow_v pentecost_n as_o a_o feast_n observe_v by_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n but_o how_o this_o can_v be_v defend_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n cashier_v let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n the_o apostle_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a festival_n alike_o one_o as_o much_o another_o col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v judicare_fw-la hic_fw-la significat_fw-la culpae_fw-la reum_fw-la facere_fw-la vel_fw-la religionem_fw-la injicere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la amplius_fw-la liberi_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o col._n 2.16_o such_o weak_a and_o rudimentary_a instruction_n be_v fit_a for_o those_o dark_a and_o weak_a time_n of_o the_o church_n nonage_n when_o under_o the_o tutorage_n and_o pedagogy_n of_o moses_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o back_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v but_o small_a success_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o prelate_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o against_o the_o jewish_a festival_n loqui_fw-la ibi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la de_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la festis_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n c._n 10._o the_o rhemist_n annot._v in_o gal._n 4.10_o and_o bishop_n lindsey_n perth_n ass_n part_n 3._o pag._n 43._o this_o will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o armoury_n of_o christian_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n shall_v be_v quick_o empty_a iâ—_n the_o weapon_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o person_n place_n and_o time_n wherein_o and_o against_o which_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o your_o shift_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o against_o the_o jewish_a feast_n and_o fast_n be_v vain_a say_v mr._n cartwright_n in_o col._n 2.16_o 2._o some_o of_o the_o popish_a feast_n be_v original_o jewish_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o paganish_v 3._o these_o text_n do_v condemn_v the_o popish_a feast_n as_o much_o and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o than_o the_o jewish_a as_o hospinian_n observe_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n in_o gal._n 4.10_o and_o in_o rom._n 14.5_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n if_o paul_n say_v he_o condemn_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v the_o feast_n which_o god_n himself_o institute_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o papist_n be_v much_o more_o lay_v open_a to_o this_o condemnation_n which_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o feast_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o men._n for_o do_v you_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n shall_v by_o christ_n discharge_v his_o people_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o yoke_n of_o man_n ordinance_n and_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v the_o festival_n day_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o majesty_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o
the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v his_o people_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o few_o festival_n day_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o heavy_a burden_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o and_o clear_o condemn_v and_o testify_v against_o these_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n reason_n 3._o consider_v further_o the_o deep_a dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o these_o day_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o common_a pretence_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a intention_n that_o will_v excuse_v bad_a action_n jeroboam_n pretend_v very_o good_a intention_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o so_o do_v they_o in_o exod._n 32.5_o they_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o jehovah_n though_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o rude_a manner_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o even_o after_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 34._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v their_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o day_n be_v celebrate_v rather_o in_o dishonour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o any_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n that_o delight_v in_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n for_o he_o be_v dishonour_v as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v by_o let_v the_o reins_o lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n as_o much_o in_o the_o twelve_o day_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o then_o in_o all_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o hence_o mr._n perkins_n most_o true_o and_o just_o complain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n common_o so_o call_v be_v not_o spend_v in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o revel_v dice_a card_v 〈◊〉_d mum_a and_o in_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v some_o heathen_a feast_n of_o ceres_n or_o bacchus_n perk_fw-mi 〈…〉_o creed_n art_n of_o christ_n birth_n apud_fw-la gillesp_n engl._n pop._n cerem_fw-la p._n 〈…〉_o cap._n 9_o page_n 48._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a dishonovour_n to_o his_o bless_a sabbath_n for_o man_n to_o set_v their_o day_n by_o his_o day_n their_o post_n by_o his_o post_n their_o altar_n by_o his_o altar_n as_o jeroboam_n devise_v a_o feast_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o yea_o as_o dr._n ames_n observe_v they_o be_v from_o their_o first_o use_v not_o only_o equal_v unto_o but_o extol_v above_o the_o lord_n day_n fresh_a suit_n part_v 2._o p._n 84._o those_o prelate_n say_v mr._n gillespy_n that_o will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o preach_v upon_o ordinary_a sabbath_n think_v the_o high_a holy_a day_n worthy_a of_o their_o sermon_n engl._n pop._n cerem_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 1_o pag._n 13._o yea_o they_o can_v write_v book_n against_o the_o sabbath_n as_o heylin_n white_a pocklinton_n and_o other_o have_v do_v to_o pluck_v away_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o devise_a day_n in_o stead_n thereof_o common_a experience_n prove_v say_v reverend_a mr._n dod_n on_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 68_o that_o all_o they_o which_o stand_v most_o for_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n be_v great_a profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o they_o do_v dishonour_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v sanctify_v and_o institute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o do_v as_o eccles_n 2.12_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o deep_a reflection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o add_v thus_o to_o his_o appointment_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o appoint_v day_n and_o time_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v his_o own_o nativity_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n must_v help_v it_o out_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o profane_a speech_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o when_o the_o festival_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o weekly_a sermon_n on_o some_o head_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n view_v of_o direct_n and_o vindic._n of_o liturg._n pag._n 31._o what_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n powerful_a to_o attain_v his_o own_o bless_a end_n unless_o they_o be_v piece_v out_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n invention_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v find_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o save_a power_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o will_v detest_v and_o abhor_v to_o entertain_v such_o base_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v by_o they_o from_o his_o old_a sin_n 4._o these_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o corruption_n along_o with_o they_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o themselves_o like_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o seven_o devil_n more_o sundry_a whereof_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n against_o cerem_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 84._o they_o be_v say_v he_o from_o their_o first_o rise_v not_o only_o equal_v unto_o but_o also_o extol_v above_o the_o lord_n day_n easter_n bring_v in_o a_o superstitious_a lent_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o make_v baptism_n wait_v for_o her_o moon_n and_o conform_v our_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o jewish_a passover_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v the_o first_o apple_n of_o contention_n among_o christian_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n strive_v &_o contend_v fierce_o about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o victor_n bp._n of_o rome_n desperate_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o frivolous_a question_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n play_v his_o prize_n against_o other_o church_n and_o after_o slay_v so_o many_o britain_n with_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n holy_a day_n devise_v by_o man_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n invite_v and_o draw_v on_o holy_a day_n to_o saint_n with_o many_o other_o mischief_n more_o than_o can_v be_v now_o number_v up_o and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o account_v god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o three_o reason_n reason_n 4._o the_o true_a yearly_a time_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o festival_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o much_o dispute_v among_o chronologer_n and_o divine_n so_o that_o holiday-keeper_n can_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v commemorate_fw-la opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v idolatry_n the_o fierce_a contention_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n when_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o passover_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v quartodecimani_a but_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n and_o both_o side_n pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o their_o different_a practice_n the_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o victor_n boshop_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o asian_a church_n as_o be_v fourteener_n and_o as_o judaizer_n afterward_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o compose_v these_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n who_o think_v it_o best_a to_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o great_a reform_a parliament_n do_v in_o england_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n
here_o the_o lord_n instrument_n of_o music_n and_o indeed_o have_v there_o not_o be_v such_o a_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v be_v abominable_a and_o those_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 5.23_o may_v just_o have_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o song_n for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o melody_n of_o thy_o viol_n or_o of_o thy_o organ_n as_o some_o translate_v that_o word_n vid._n tarnov_n in_o loc_n for_o the_o lord_n reject_v with_o loathe_v whatever_o he_o have_v not_o command_v respuit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la as_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o that_o text_n a_o text_n which_o condemn_v the_o muttering_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n and_o the_o bellow_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o nun_n wherewith_o the_o church_n and_o chapel_n in_o the_o papacy_n echo_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a lutheran_n tarnovius_n upon_o that_o place_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o express_o nor_o by_o consequence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v clear_o cashier_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o gospel-worship_n by_o that_o general_a rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o concern_v all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o understanding_n also_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o i_o from_o all_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v evident_a that_o no_o voice_n be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v significant_a and_o edify_a by_o signification_n which_o the_o voice_n of_o instrument_n be_v not_o mr._n cott._n of_o sing_v psalm_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 6._o the_o chanter_n and_o chorister_n be_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n barbarian_n to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o they_o play_v and_o sing_v no_o body_n know_v what_o the_o understanding_n can_v edify_v by_o it_o be_v not_o a_o articulate_a voice_n and_o therefore_o those_o comparison_n of_o mr._n b._n when_o he_o parallel_v the_o use_n of_o organ_n in_o god_n worship_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o with_o the_o tune_n and_o meter_n and_o melody_n in_o sing_v be_v most_o incongruous_a and_o unmeet_a comparison_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n so_o when_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n partic_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1.7_o mingle_v the_o question_n of_o organ_n with_o that_o of_o sing_v psalm_n handle_v they_o both_o together_o in_o one_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n thus_o to_o confound_v and_o parallel_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o chest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o also_o for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o which_o the_o tune_n and_o meter_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o cup_n and_o vessel_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o where_o have_v christ_n appoint_v organ_n and_o cathedral_n music_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n the_o time_n when_o this_o corruption_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a to_o dispute_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o without_o ground_n that_o that_o book_n though_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v indeed_o much_o late_a than_o his_o time_n where_o they_o be_v thus_o witness_v against_o the_o testimony_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o punctual_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o in_o english_a sing_v say_v he_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o childish_a thing_n but_o to_o sing_v with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o with_o dance_a and_o timbrel_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o such_o musical_a instrument_n and_o other_o thing_n fit_a for_o child_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o their_o song_n and_o praise_n and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o only_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n justin_n mart._n quaest_n &_o resp_n 107._o neither_o be_v they_o use_v in_o chrysostoms_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n for_o he_o say_v judaeis_n fuerat_fw-la permissum_fw-la propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n chrys_n in_o psal_n 150._o platina_n refer_v the_o original_n of_o they_o to_o pope_n vitalianus_n about_o 690_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o as_o other_o 770_o other_o about_o 820._o zepper_n pol._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 106._o but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o late_a than_o any_o of_o these_o aquinas_n his_o determination_n against_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n aqu._n secund_a secundae_fw-la qu._n 91._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o who_o dare_v never_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o jewish_a and_o typical_a and_o carnal_a if_o they_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n who_o live_v about_o 400_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o be_v cajetans_n observation_n upon_o he_o nota_fw-la quod_fw-la tempore_fw-la divi_z thomae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la utebatur_fw-la organis_fw-la cajet_fw-fr in_o thom._n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o bon._n oper._n in_o partic_a l._n 1._o c._n 17._o confess_v in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sero_fw-la admitti_fw-la caepisse_v the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n know_v they_o not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o very_o late_o invent_v superstition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a word_n of_o institution_n for_o they_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o so_o but_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o these_o musical_a instrument_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o synagogue-worship_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o rather_o of_o their_o temple-worship_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o be_v now_o vanish_v away_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o public_a moral_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n every_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 4.16_o 20_o 21._o act_n 13.15_o and_o 15.21_o some_o think_v they_o use_v trumpet_n there_o also_o to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o but_o if_o they_o do_v this_o be_v a_o moral_a use_n of_o they_o for_o which_o we_o use_v the_o ring_n of_o a_o bell._n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o express_v that_o their_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o extraordinary_a solemn_a feast_n as_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 25.9_o and_o continual_o before_o the_o ark_n 1_o chron._n 16.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o singer_n and_o trumpeter_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n time_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o and_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n when_o the_o burnt-offering_a begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v also_o with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n ordain_v by_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 29.27_o 28._o but_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v both_o destroy_v as_o dan._n 9.26_o 27._o all_o the_o appendix_n thereof_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v affix_v thereto_o be_v cease_v with_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o temple-worship_n cease_v and_o do_v the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o typical_a signification_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o protestant_n divine_v as_o for_o instance_n by_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n peter_n martyr_n zepperus_n paraeus_n willet_n ainsworth_n ames_n calderwood_n and_o cotton_n zuingl_n act._n disp_n 2._o pag._n 106._o calvin_n in_o psal_n 33._o pet._n mart._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14.7_o 8._o zepper_n de_fw-fr leg_n mos_fw-la lib._n 4_o c._n 9_o p._n 346._o de_fw-fr pol._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o p._n 106._o paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14.7_o willet_n synop_n papis_fw-la
the_o lord_n so_o gospel-minister_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o levite_n ver_fw-la 21._o see_v the_o geneva_n note_n e_o f_o g_o h._n on_o the_o place_n quest_n here_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o gospel-minister_n may_v be_v call_v priest_n answ_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n they_o may_v not_o for_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o priest_n because_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o therefore_o their_o call_a minister_n priest_n on_o such_o a_o account_n be_v erroneous_a and_o abominable_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v just_o become_v a_o word_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n as_o the_o word_n baal_n which_o at_o first_o be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a god_n but_o become_v in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a speech_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n the_o lord_n refuse_v that_o title_n hos_fw-la 2.16_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o call_v i_o baali_n my_o lord_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n or_o as_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o be_v a_o scripture_n word_n and_o signify_v a_o overseer_n any_o elder_n of_o a_o church_n but_o have_v be_v so_o long_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o antichristian_a order_n of_o man_n and_o spiritual_a usurper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o just_o become_v a_o word_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v to_o call_v a_o gospel-minister_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n catholic_n which_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o its_o first_o use_n may_v be_v innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a but_o be_v become_v the_o name_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o papist_n do_v distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v more_o reform_v than_o they_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o call_v ourselves_o catholic_n as_o they_o do_v some_o allege_v that_o the_o word_n priest_n come_v from_o the_o saxon_a preister_n and_o that_o from_o the_o greek_a presbyter_n and_o so_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o elder_a but_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o notation_n or_o etymology_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v this_o word_n priest_n have_v some_o good_a sense_n at_o first_o yet_o be_v in_o common_a speech_n use_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o sit_v to_o be_v use_v concern_v gospel-minister_n unless_o with_o some_o limitation_n and_o explication_n as_o if_o we_o call_v they_o antitypical_a priest_n or_o the_o like_a the_o analogy_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o house_n under_o the_o law_n so_o do_v gospel-officer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o all_o believer_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n so_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n all_o believer_n be_v holy_a priest_n unto_o god_n the_o analogy_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v offer_v legal_a sacrifice_n so_o believer_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n so_o explain_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n these_o be_v spiritual_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o believer_n offer_v up_o now_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v typical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o gospel-minister_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 2._o how_o or_o wherein_o do_v the_o priest_n typify_v christ_n &_o c_o this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n and_o other_o ritual_a observation_n belong_v to_o this_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o apparel_n 3._o in_o their_o consecration_n 4._o in_o their_o priestly_a ministration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n and_o special_a observation_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n some_o whereof_o do_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o office_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o in_o their_o office_n there_o be_v sundry_a legal_a and_o typical_a qualification_n and_o observation_n require_v in_o those_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v certain_a common_a and_o moral_a qualification_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v a_o typical_a accommodation_n of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o godly_a man_n as_o gospel-minister_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o qualification_n which_o have_v a_o typical_a respect_n which_o be_v partly_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n and_o partly_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o in_o that_o office_n and_o order_n i_o put_v they_o all_o together_o for_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o brevity_n sake_n though_o they_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o two_o distinct_a head_n 1._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n 2._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o yet_o free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n 4._o call_v of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n 5._o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n he_o must_v drink_v no_o wine_n 6._o he_o must_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n 7._o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n do_v point_n out_o something_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel_n minister_n 1._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o have_v something_o of_o mystery_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o heb._n 5.1_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o true_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o take_v from_o among_o angel_n but_o from_o among_o man_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o a_o intimation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v redeem_v we_o 2._o as_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o his_o brethren_n have_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o pain_n hunger_n weariness_n and_o other_o suffering_n which_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4.15_o the_o next_o word_n after_o the_o text_n so_o in_o heb._n 5.1_o 2._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n have_v experience_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o he_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o other_o this_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n expose_v to_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o passion_n with_o we_o though_o without_o sin_n
3._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a humane_a infirmity_n leu._n 21_o 17._o say_v unto_o aaron_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o broken-footed_n or_o broken-handed_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n he_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n these_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v free_a from_o teach_v we_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o moral_a infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o he_o want_v no_o part_n no_o gift_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o function_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o natural_a blemish_n and_o defect_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v a_o three_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o they_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n and_o must_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28.1_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o moses_n to_o their_o levitical_a ministry_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o the_o priest_n must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 44.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o priest_n drink_v wine_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n aright_o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n prov._n 31.5_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n isai_n 28.7_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n this_o represent_v that_o undisturbed_a sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o or_o unready_a for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n do_v secondary_o point_v at_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o man_n give_v to_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n or_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n so_o all_o believer_n likewise_o for_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 1_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n these_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o minister_n among_o they_o mich._n 2.11_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o people_n isai_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n come_v say_v they_o we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o prologue_n and_o introduction_n to_o great_a desolation_n or_o land-devouring_a judgement_n when_o they_o have_v priest_n that_o love_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n it_o bring_v land-devouring_a judgement_n and_o that_o be_v a_o five_o rule_n concern_v these_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v another_o peculiar_a observation_n require_v of_o man_n in_o that_o order_n under_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.13_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n in_o her_o virginity_n a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o ezek._n 44.22_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o widow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a precept_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v a_o widow_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a who_o first_o and_o best_a love_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 25._o we_o find_v that_o professor_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o virgin_n though_o there_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o apply_v to_o the_o sincere_a to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o entire_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1.3_o 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o to_o attend_v their_o funeral_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o intermit_v his_o ministry_n leu._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o for_o his_o
exod._n 28.4.30_o so_o joh._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o mercy_n yet_o call_v judgement_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n isai_n 42.3_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a administration_n of_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o rectify_v repair_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o confuse_a and_o collapse_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a be_v set_v straight_o bring_v to_o their_o best_a constitution_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o regular_a manner_n with_o admirable_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o as_o they_o mark_v 7._o ult_n be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n say_v when_o they_o understand_v and_o review_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v walk_v in_o for_o their_o salvation_n aaron_z do_v here_o represent_v this_o typical_o in_o this_o pectorale_fw-la judicii_fw-la this_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n but_o christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v it_o real_o and_o indeed_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o the_o precious_a stone_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o or_o even_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o outward_a jew_n and_o inward_a jew_n rom._n 2._o two_o last_o and_o christ_n call_v nathaniel_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fit_o represent_v by_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o excellent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o fight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n psal_n 16.3_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n lam._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n and_o that_o religious_a order_n be_v typical_a as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphire_n as_o these_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a there_o be_v twelve_o of_o they_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o the_o saint_n be_v indoe_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o all_o useful_a and_o excellent_a and_o as_o these_o stone_n be_v set_v in_o exact_a and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v a_o insition_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o comely_a order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o look_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o breastplate_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o heart-affection_n see_v exod._n 28.29_o as_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o onyx-stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o which_o before_o so_o now_o here_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o heart_n in_o dear_a love_n and_o favour_n see_v isai_n 49.15_o 16._o therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v cant._n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thou_o arm._n these_o stone_n be_v engrave_v like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o seal_n or_o of_o a_o signer_n 3._o the_o fasten_n of_o this_o breastplate_n of_o love_n to_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n speak_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o love_n and_o power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o ephod_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a garment_n signify_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o glorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o shoulder_n be_v strong_a to_o support_v the_o pectoral_a betoken_v love_n therefore_o that_o the_o pectoral_a be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n speak_v that_o love_n and_o power_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o ephod_n the_o garment_n of_o his_o glorious_a righteousness_n wherein_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v our_o name_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o how_o shall_v faith_n triumph_v in_o this_o be_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v he_o not_o clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o particular_a concernment_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n in_o such_o last_a letter_n of_o love_a kindness_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 7._o the_o seven_o piece_n of_o these_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o of_o difficulty_n and_o controversy_n upon_o this_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o pontifical_a attire_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o in_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v any_o new_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o material_n they_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o 4._o what_o gospel-mystery_n be_v aim_v at_o therein_o 1._o whether_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v visible_a and_o external_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o not_o another_o distinct_a piece_n of_o attire_n but_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n against_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o material_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n for_o instance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v only_a enumeration_n of_o the_o holy_a vestment_n he_o put_v on_o the_o coat_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n put_v on_o he_o the_o breastplate_n all_o this_o be_v external_a material_a thing_n therefore_o why_o not_o also_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n reas_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem._n 7.65_o if_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n have_v be_v no_o other_o material_a but_o the_o breastplate_n itself_o with_o the_o precious_a stone_n therein_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n by_o it_o as_o former_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v blessed_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o sincere_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o so_o will_v the_o breastplate_n have_v be_v for_o counsel_n and_o answer_n to_o they_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o do_v not_o want_v the_o breastplate_n for_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o exod._n 28._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n
and_o thummim_v therefore_o that_o way_n of_o oracular_a consultation_n be_v cease_v reas_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o mystery_n in_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v material_n for_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o outward_a sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o type_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o scruple_n whether_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v any_o new_a material_n add_v to_o the_o breastplate_n do_v yet_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a part_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o type_n a_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o thereby_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o material_n they_o be_v ans_fw-fr the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v not_o thing_n prepare_v by_o the_o workman_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v but_o some_o choice_n and_o secret_a monument_n give_v immediate_o unto_o moses_n by_o god_n himself_o this_o appear_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o in_o exod._n 28.30_o where_o all_o the_o other_o garment_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o of_o these_o it_o be_v only_o say_v thou_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o in_o that_o other_o chapter_n exod._n 39_o ver_fw-la 21_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o make_v all_o the_o other_o garment_n be_v record_v therefore_o we_o may_v concur_v with_o those_o who_o say_v this_o ornament_n be_v non_fw-la humano_fw-la artificio_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la divinitus_fw-la mosi_fw-la datum_fw-la as_o to_o any_o further_a inquiry_n we_o can_v no_o more_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v define_v what_o kind_n of_o stone_n those_o be_v on_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o what_o substance_n the_o manna_n be_v which_o be_v melt_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o harden_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o what_o substance_n the_o holy_a fire_n be_v that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o in_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o glorious_a thing_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o put_v into_o the_o pectoral_a quest_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o answ_n to_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o about_o the_o affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n numb_a 27.21_o joshua_n must_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o must_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n shall_v depend_v on_o christ_n for_o teach_v and_o seek_v direction_n at_o his_o mouth_n so_o david_n do_v 1_o king_n 23.9_o and_o again_o 1_o king_n 30.6_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n but_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a with_o he_o appear_v 1_o king_n 22.15_o where_o ahimelech_n apology_n for_o himself_o be_v do_v i_o now_o begin_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v former_o wont_v to_o do_v it_o quest_n but_o how_o be_v god_n wont_a to_o answer_v by_o it_o answ_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o by_o audible_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 23.11_o 12._o will_v saul_n come_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v will_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n deliver_v i_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o will_v numb_v 7.89_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n be_v ordinary_o wont_v to_o use_v with_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.7_o 8._o and_o deut._n 34.10_o some_o think_v god_n speak_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n which_o do_v appear_v bright_a if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o inquire_v but_o do_v appear_v dark_a if_o the_o answer_n be_v negative_a but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v this_o way_n answer_v all_o kind_n of_o question_n that_o may_v be_v put_v so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n answer_v by_o such_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o by_o speak_v from_o off_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o priest_n appear_v with_o urim_n and_o thummim_v before_o he_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o irradiation_n upon_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o inward_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n thus_o inquire_v of_o he_o quest_n 4._o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o do_v this_o oracular_a dispensation_n by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n signify_v and_o represent_v answ_n the_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n signify_v light_n and_o perfection_n the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o may_v see_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o some_o interpret_v they_o thus_o vrim_fw-he or_o light_n that_o be_v clearness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o thummim_v perfection_n that_o be_v exact_a and_o perfect_a judgement_n those_o two_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o reason_n where_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o excellency_n in_o the_o height_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v angelical_a and_o seraphic_a understanding_n some_o man_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a of_o apprehension_n a_o man_n can_v beat_v thing_n into_o they_o luke_n 24.25_o o_o slow_a and_o dull_a of_o heart_n to_o understand_v some_o that_o have_v wit_n enough_o and_o be_v apprehensive_a enough_o yet_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o what_o they_o see_v of_o what_o their_o mind_n see_v and_o so_o they_o call_v darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n they_o call_v error_n truth_n and_o truth_n error_n thus_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v this_o as_o be_v partly_o intend_v because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n under_o these_o notion_n as_o quick_a in_o discern_v and_o accurate_a in_o judge_v of_o thing_n isai_n 11.3_o and_o solomon_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o sermon_n that_o he_o both_o seek_v out_o here_o be_v ready_a invention_n or_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o he_o take_v heed_n here_o be_v accurate_a and_o careful_a judgement_n the_o other_o part_n of_o solomon_n logic_n and_o he_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n here_o be_v method_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o both_o the_o former_a as_o the_o cream_n of_o the_o milk_n eccles_n 12.9_o and_o he_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o the_o rhetoric_n too_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o logic_n in_o the_o oratory_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o word_n of_o delight_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n belong_v to_o the_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o reason_n thus_o that_o vrim_fw-he light_n import_v a_o sound_a faith_n and_o thummim_v perfection_n a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o life_n for_o as_o clear_a apprehension_n and_o exact_a judgement_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o true_a reason_n so_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n you_o know_v light_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a holiness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will._n of_o the_o former_a paul_n speak_v ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o other_o hezekiah_n speak_v isai_n 38.3_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o in_o they_o for_o all_o godly_a minister_n deut._n 33._o let_v thy_o urim_n and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v give_v sound_a mind_n and_o holy_a heart_n sound_a mind_n in_o a_o quick_a discern_a and_o exact_a judge_v of_o thing_n and_o holy_a heart_n appear_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n 3._o
all_o this_o point_a they_o to_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a high_a priest_n in_o and_z by_o who_o alone_a god_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o work_v his_o image_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o wear_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v always_o upon_o his_o heart_n illumination_n and_o perfection_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o either_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o our_o light_n be_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o matth._n 11.27_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o legal_a shadow_n of_o terror_n and_o darkness_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n instead_o of_o legal_a terror_n and_o rigour_n truth_n that_o be_v accomplishment_n and_o performance_n instead_o of_o shadow_n and_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o whereas_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem_n 7.65_o they_o want_v this_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o vessel_n and_o monument_n as_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v some_o think_v also_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v those_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v and_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o come_v be_v now_o approach_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o these_o abatement_n of_o that_o former_a outward_a glory_n be_v preparation_n for_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o outward_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o mal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o even_o upon_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act_n 19.2_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v a_o say_n and_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o israel_n they_o mean_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o they_o reckon_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o superior_a to_o that_o bath-qol_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o echo_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hear_v sometime_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o which_o they_o say_v take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o prophecy_n and_o urim_n cease_v we_o read_v of_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.17_o joh_n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n this_o bath-qol_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o prologue_n and_o a_o preface_n and_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o who_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o now_o only_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 8._o the_o eight_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a attire_n be_v the_o mitre_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o garment_n that_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o zechariah_n desire_v this_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o jehoshuah_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o mercy_n zech._n 3.5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o the_o other_o priest_n wear_v and_o be_v call_v a_o bonnet_n it_o be_v make_v of_o linnen-cloth_n wrap_v about_o the_o head_n in_o a_o round_a and_o high-crowned_n fashion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n some_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a turban_n or_o tullibant_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o hat_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o inward_a mystery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n for_o a_o mitre_n or_o a_o hat_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o ezek._n 21.26_o remove_v the_o diadem_n job_n 29.14_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o place_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o in_o exod._n 28._o the_o mitre_n therefore_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o illustrious_a sacred_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o other_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o true_a archbishop_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prevailer_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o behalf_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a attire_n be_v the_o golden_a plate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v call_v exod._n 39.30_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v say_v some_o somewhat_o like_o a_o crown_n compare_v exod._n 29.6_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v full_o in_o exod._n 28.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o inscription_n quodesh_fw-mi la_fw-fr jehovah_n may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n it_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o royal_a yea_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o absolute_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v that_o real_o which_o aaron_n do_v typical_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o hence_o he_o often_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o rev._n 14.14_o 2._o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o best_a we_o do_v many_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v about_o it_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o wander_n they_o deserve_v abhorrence_n and_o not_o acceptance_n well_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o his_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v
vid._n engl._n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la 4._o moses_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o this_o interpret_v and_o let_v you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n why_o consecration_n be_v call_v fill_v of_o the_o hand_n leu._n 7.37_o so_o exod._n 28.41_o and_o here_o cap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v because_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o consecration_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o put_v such_o a_o business_n and_o entrust_v such_o a_o work_n in_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o undertake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o trust_v or_o office_n till_o the_o lord_n fill_v his_o hand_n with_o it_o and_o commit_v the_o work_n and_o business_n to_o his_o trust_n a_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 35._o of_o that_o 3d._n of_o john_n now_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o rite_n of_o consecration_n lie_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o external_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a ceremony_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o these_o priest_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a and_o true_a high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v of_o incomparable_o more_o surpass_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o all_o these_o rite_n of_o consecration_n have_v this_o use_n to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o be_v monitor_n or_o remembrance_n to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o pure_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o like_a instruction_n they_o hold_v out_o to_o believer_n who_o all_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 3._o from_o the_o people_n they_o bespeak_v reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o have_v such_o honour_n and_o dignity_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o solemn_a consecration_n to_o their_o office_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o labour_v among_o they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o 4._o we_o may_v learn_v also_o this_o from_o these_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o gospel-minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o that_o work_n see_v heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v set_v as_o a_o brand_n upon_o that_o wicked_a jeroboam_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n even_o whosever_v will_v he_o consecrate_v he_o but_o this_o thing_n become_v sin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n even_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o tell_v we_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o 34._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n afternoon_n feb._n 28._o 1668._o morning_n and_o afternoon_n numb_a chap._n 18._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a ministry_n 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o levite_n 3._o the_o nethinim_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o have_v hear_v four_o thing_n propound_v 1._o the_o special_a rite_n and_o qualification_n of_o that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o their_o priestly_a apparel_n 3._o their_o consecration_n 4._o their_o priestly_a ministration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o last_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o which_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v the_o text_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o their_o maintenance_n 1._o their_o work_n and_o office_n to_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o several_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v here_o exact_o distinguish_v their_o several_a office_n bound_v and_o disterminate_v by_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n set_v each_o their_o limit_n which_o they_o may_v not_o on_o high_a penalty_n transgress_v and_o violate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o levite_n ver_fw-la 7._o 1._o for_o the_o priest_n their_o work_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o service_n thereof_o these_o they_o must_v look_v to_o and_o of_o these_o god_n will_v require_v and_o expect_v a_o account_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o your_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o whatever_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o stranger_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o other_o people_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o any_o other_o family_n beside_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n the_o rest_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o levite_n themselves_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o particular_n comprise_v under_o this_o general_a head_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o each_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o show_v how_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n 1._o first_o then_o this_o include_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o numb_a 4_o 5-15_a and_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o trust_n and_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o church_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n meet_v in_o he_o and_o be_v under_o his_o special_a care_n and_o trust_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 3.35_o 2._o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n and_o order_v that_o whole_a matter_n be_v here_o also_o plain_o include_v as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o dress_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o to_o manage_v and_o dispose_v of_o that_o whole_a affair_n leu._n 1.5_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n apply_v it_o express_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 8.3_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v himself_z his_o own_o bless_a body_n and_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v and_o so_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n see_v heb._n 10.10_o 11_o 12._o no_o other_o can_v offer_v any_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o he_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o as_o isai_n 63.3_o 3._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o light_v the_o seven_o sacred_a lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n exod._n 27.20_o 21._o leu._n 24.2_o 3._o this_o shadow_n forth_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o shine_v forth_o and_o enlighten_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o golden_a
in_o england_n beside_o the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o martyr_n against_o they_o authority_n have_v smite_v they_o once_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n usual_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n by_o degree_n the_o first_o blow_n they_o receive_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o in_o the_o preface_n whereto_o he_o reason_n thus_o against_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v so_o excessive_o grow_v and_o yet_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o man_n devotion_n yea_o rather_o superstition_n be_v like_o further_a to_o increase_v that_o the_o same_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v occasion_n as_o well_o of_o much_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n the_o very_a nurse_n of_o thief_n vagabond_n and_o divers_a other_o unthriftiness_n and_o inconvenience_n as_o of_o decay_n of_o good_a mystery_n and_o art_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o loss_n of_o man_n food_n many_o time_n be_v clean_o destroy_v through_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a day_n in_o not_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a and_o serene_a weather_n offer_v upon_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n but_o also_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n which_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o licentious_a vacation_n and_o liberty_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o common_o use_v and_o practice_v more_o excess_n riot_n and_o superfluity_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o pag._n 386._o whereupon_o he_o abrogate_v a_o number_n of_o they_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o sell_v in_o the_o harvest_n time_n and_o thus_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v but_o the_o total_a extirpation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o work_n and_o honour_n reserve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o great_a parliament_n who_o in_o their_o directory_n pag._n ult_n have_v declare_v that_o festival_n day_n vulgar_o call_v holy_a day_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o in_o their_o ordinance_n of_o june_n 8._o 1647._o they_o do_v utter_o abolish_v they_o in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o festival_n common_o call_v holy_a day_n have_v be_v heretofore_o superstitious_o use_v and_o observe_v be_v it_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o all_o other_o festival_n day_n common_o call_v holy_a day_n be_v no_o long_o observe_v as_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n any_o law_n statute_n custom_n constitution_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o see_v mr._n scobel_o collection_n anno_o 1644._o cap._n 5â—_n and_o anno_fw-la 1647._o cap._n 81._o and_o now_o to_o see_v these_o and_o other_o abomination_n by_o the_o prelatic_a party_n conjure_v up_o again_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n after_o such_o a_o funeral_n he_o say_v well_o who_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o prodigious_a and_o as_o ghastly_a a_o sight_n as_o to_o see_v a_o dead_a ghost_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o winding-sheet_n about_o he_o but_o god_n will_v short_o bury_v they_o again_o and_o seal_v the_o tombstone_n upon_o they_o never_o to_o rise_v more_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n 5.21_o see_v calv_n in_o amos_n 5.21_o i_o will_v not_o smell_v your_o holy_a day_n amos_n 5.21_o wherein_o as_o the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n observe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o bless_a day_n but_o also_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o observe_v day_n of_o their_o own_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v set_v home_o this_o text_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o holiday-keeper_n to_o convince_v and_o humble_v they_o how_o dreadful_a be_v these_o word_n i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n i_o will_v not_o smell_v your_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v i_o will_v never_o accept_v they_o the_o superstitious_a vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a music_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a superstitious_a vanity_n that_o it_o be_v general_o account_v in_o these_o know_a time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a by_o justin_n martyr_n quest_n &_o resp_n 107_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a insomuch_o that_o it_o do_v expose_v the_o papist_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o much_o contempt_n and_o laughter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v much_o against_o a_o thing_n so_o general_o explode_v but_o that_o mr._n r._n b._n have_v discover_v and_o declare_v himself_o for_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a his_o word_n be_v these_o for_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilerate_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o meeter_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v abuse_v it_o by_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o levity_n especial_o by_o such_o non-inteligible_a sing_n or_o bleat_v as_o some_o of_o our_o chorister_n use_v the_o common_a people_n will_v have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o accidental_o evil_a thus_o he_o disp_n of_o humane_a cerem_fw-la p_o 412._o but_o bellarmine_n have_v say_v more_o than_o this_o for_o it_o in_o few_o word_n cu_z &_o habeamus_fw-la say_v he_o exemplum_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o experiamur_fw-la devotionem_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la excitari_fw-la &_o taedium_fw-la minui_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o he_o give_v as_o grave_a and_o learned_a counsel_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o in_o ipsis_fw-la organis_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la res_fw-la sacras_fw-la &_o pias_fw-la sobrie_n &_o graviter_fw-la exprimendas_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la leave_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la lascivum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la organis_fw-la ludat_fw-la &_o audientium_fw-la animos_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la accendat_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr bon._n oper._n in_o particul_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o the_o answer_v of_o which_o objection_n and_o pretence_n will_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o this_o superstition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o accidental_o evil_a and_o first_o to_o that_o plausible_a objection_n of_o bellarmine_n from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o strong_a argument_n first_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o specious_a and_o have_v the_o great_a seem_a weight_n but_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o gospel-worship_n these_o consideration_n may_v evince_v first_o there_o be_v then_o a_o clear_a word_n of_o institution_n for_o they_o the_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n and_o cornet_n of_o horn_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n numb_a 10._o in_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n and_o levit._n 23.23_o 24._o we_o read_v also_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n of_o timbrel_n use_v in_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n by_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n exod._n 15.20_o and_o in_o david_n time_n we_o read_v of_o organ_n also_o and_o ten-stringed_n instrument_n and_o cymbal_n of_o brass_n and_o harp_n and_o psaltery_n of_o fine_a wood_n 2_o sam._n 6.5_o psal_n 149.3_o and_o 150.4_o 2_o chron._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o these_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o god_n worship_n by_o david_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 29.25_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.42_o and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.6_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v never_o set_v upon_o thing_n of_o humane_a invention_n but_o only_o upon_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n feast_n the_o lord_n altar_n etc._n etc._n so_o